find_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v your_o cause_n calvin_n and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o say_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o from_o they_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o doctor_n saravia_n passage_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o close_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o h._n g._n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n objective_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n objective_o yet_o first_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o discipline_n about_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o primitive_a example_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o act_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o act_v now_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n three_o if_o you_o will_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proportionable_o episcopal_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o reject_v they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o your_o adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o rule_n they_o speak_v of_o namely_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o her_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o hard_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v and_o thus_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o or_o if_o those_o lutheran_n mean_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n any_o rule_n distinguish_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o doubtful_a place_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o head_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v resolve_v towards_o belief_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o for_o they_o and_o for_o doctor_n field_n if_o you_o will_v go_v through_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v she_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o she_o receive_v they_o therefore_o we_o judge_v she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v he_o like_v to_o mean_v but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o even_o this_o bind_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n but_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o particular_n of_o matter_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o ultimate_o not_o absolute_o not_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v because_o she_o say_v it_o but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o she_o do_v go_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o sure_a she_o go_v by_o it_o infallible_o therefore_o though_o we_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o peace_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o truth_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o assent_v to_o what_o man_n will_v as_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o may_v i_o vie_v with_o you_o in_o number_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o see_v durand_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o have_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v transcribe_v read_v he_o yourself_o gerson_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v error_n against_o faith_n and_o manner_n about_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v thus_o more_o free_o more_o pure_o more_o true_o more_o speedy_o be_v truth_n find_v out_o and_o error_n reprove_v if_o the_o divine_a law_n alone_o be_v constitute_v as_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o aristotle_n he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n make_v god_n but_o he_o that_o add_v man_n add_v a_o beast_n panormitanus_fw-la also_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o decret_a concern_v alm_n in_o chap._n qualiter_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la the_o say_n of_o any_o saint_n establish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o papal_a constitution_n even_o in_o decision_n of_o cause_n also_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o 52.3_o page_n of_o the_o antuerpe_n edition_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o if_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o notwithstanding_o teach_v thing_n so_o unlike_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o you_o say_v now_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o those_o place_n tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n after_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o be_v note_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o but_o shame_n to_o the_o pontifician_n and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o much_o behind_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o testimony_n about_o the_o question_n but_o then_o afterward_o you_o press_v hard_o upon_o i_o so_o you_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cause_n the_o catholic_n church_n make_v not_o itself_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallibility_n by_o the_o roman_a distinction_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v
of_o several_a particular_a council_n hence_o the_o council_n of_o seleucum_n tirus_fw-la ariminun_n milan_n smyrna_n come_v to_o unfortunate_a conclusion_n rather_o increase_a than_o lessen_v the_o former_a evil_n neither_o be_v the_o time_n so_o alter_v that_o there_o appear_v any_o great_a likelihood_n that_o in_o those_o part_n any_o better_a conclusion_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n so_o also_o saint_n basil_n his_o bosom_n friend_n write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n ep._n 52._o say_v he_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o those_o time_n clear_a than_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o council_n as_o have_v late_o be_v hold_v and_o can_v be_v hold_v in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o cross_v all_o that_o may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o make_v those_o particular_a meeting_n patronize_v their_o cause_n what_o you_o further_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n tell_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o their_o face_n of_o their_o fall_n with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurus_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o yet_o do_v read_v in_o any_o credible_a historian_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o any_o credible_a historian_n from_o christ_n time_n until_o that_o time_n ever_o can_v find_v such_o a_o saucy_a speech_n to_o relate_v in_o history_n use_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o modest_a or_o immodest_a catholic_a to_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n and_o can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o forehead_n to_o countenance_v such_o a_o speech_n not_o have_v any_o one_o example_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n as_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o only_a the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n of_o father_n and_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o find_v a_o example_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o this_o age_n of_o any_o who_o be_v not_o know_v heretic_n who_o be_v carp_a at_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o father_n you_o speak_v full_a enough_o before_o of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o want_v much_o of_o do_v your_o worst_a against_o counsel_n although_o you_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o what_o do_v we_o oppose_v counsel_n and_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o high_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n though_o so_o much_o be_v say_v for_o their_o vilification_n and_o when_o you_o have_v cry_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o patronise_v the_o reproachful_a language_n of_o this_o private_a man_n against_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o think_v this_o one_o private_a man_n saying_n can_v be_v 21._o hence_o you_o see_v how_o little_a all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o what_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 21_o number_n of_o my_o former_a paper_n special_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o other_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o now_o you_o invite_v i_o to_o re-examin_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v chap._n 2._o num._n 4.5.6.7_o that_o it_o be_v fine_a doctrine_n that_o determination_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o such_o as_o i_o and_o you_o be_v have_v we_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o council_n have_v have_v we_o half_a the_o authority_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o one_o quarter_n of_o even_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v sir_n let_v we_o two_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v how_o true_a this_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v either_o the_o deteâ—minations_n of_o general_a council_n be_v such_o as_o be_v evident_o against_o clear_a scripture_n or_o the_o text_n which_o we_o think_v they_o gainsay_v be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a imprudence_n in_o i_o and_o you_o to_o think_v we_o shall_v sure_a hit_v right_a upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n then_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v do_v but_o now_o if_o the_o place_n alledgeable_a against_o the_o council_n be_v evident_o clear_a text_n do_v you_o think_v to_o persuade_v any_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n that_o so_o very_a many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o very_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o for_o prudence_n as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o general_a council_n not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o have_v be_v evident_o set_v down_o before_o all_o their_o eye_n in_o clear_a scripture_n god_n give_v we_o humility_n god_n give_v we_o charity_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o bitter_a day_n of_o his_o judgement_n if_o we_o pass_v so_o bitter_a a_o judgement_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a and_o yet_o if_o you_o pass_v not_o this_o bitter_a judgement_n you_o will_v never_o pass_v this_o objection_n without_o be_v pose_v 22._o good_a sir_n what_o mean_v you_o here_o to_o bid_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o assistance_n reach_v to_o infallibility_n but_o you_o will_v have_v i_o now_o measure_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o council_n or_o church_n by_o their_o determination_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o say_v you_o see_v your_o opinion_n by_o infallibility_n but_o your_o infallibility_n by_o your_o determination_n set_v forth_o by_o your_o church_n remember_v sir_n what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 7_o number_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o dispute_v according_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v show_v the_o church_n determination_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o i_o shall_v show_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o therefore_o her_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o cry_v out_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o go_v now_o the_o other_o way_n cast_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n it_o gall_v i_o upon_o this_o sir_n by_o your_o good_a leave_n i_o must_v dwell_v upon_o this_o argument_n yet_o a_o great_a while_n the_o more_o it_o press_v the_o better_a it_o be_v 23._o this_o i_o will_v do_v by_o pass_v to_o my_o 22._o number_n number_n of_o my_o 22th_o number_n where_o first_o you_o stumble_v and_o then_o tread_v upon_o luther_n let_v he_o lie_v where_o you_o will_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n i_o step_v over_o he_o and_o so_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o cite_v saint_n paul_n tim._n 3.15_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o all_o secure_o in_o their_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o most_o ground_o grind_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o you_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a pillar_n and_o a_o double_a ground_n one_o principal_a the_o scripture_n the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o church_n but_o this_o double_a deal_n in_o distinguish_v help_v you_o not_o the_o church_n must_v still_o be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o truth_n the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n say_v the_o scripture_n moses_n be_v infinite_o under_o god_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o secure_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o apply_v all_o to_o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o as_o they_o may_v rely_v upon_o moses_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o we_o upon_o the_o church_n all_o true_a believer_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o ground_n sure_a enough_o and_o yet_o not_o sure_a enough_o if_o fallible_a yea_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n
the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v undoubted_o and_o here_o as_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v some_o thing_n you_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o sit_v so_o long_o a_o thing_n as_o little_a derogatory_n to_o that_o council_n infallibility_n as_o that_o much_o dispute_v and_o make_v several_a speech_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o only_o one_o short_a decree_n be_v make_v look_v on_o the_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o great_a dispute_n opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o apostle_n first_o council_n look_v on_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o all_o party_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o than_o a_o scandal_n unto_o any_o to_o see_v so_o mature_a consideration_n use_v but_o both_o a_o slow_a and_o a_o hasty_a and_o a_o mean_a delivery_n of_o any_o one_o condemnation_n will_v be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o condemn_a person_n 27._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o prime_a doctor_n hold_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o council_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n do_v not_o bind_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authothority_n of_o scripture_n ministerial_o propose_v by_o the_o council_n sir_n i_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 4._o that_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o the_o council_n have_v to_o cite_v even_o that_o text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o a_o arrian_n that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o probable_o declare_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o as_o you_o say_v here_o if_o the_o text_n be_v but_o probable_a we_o can_v from_o thence_o urge_v this_o probable_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o s._n athanasius_n urge_v consubstantiality_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o god_n word_n and_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o text_n only_o probable_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n which_o council_n if_o it_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o propose_v like_o a_o minister_n such_o and_o such_o text_n as_o may_v be_v several_o take_v and_o consequent_o mistake_v by_o a_o interpreter_n who_o be_v only_o fallible_a can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o its_o interpretation_n to_o propose_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n hold_v that_o as_o truth_n before_o the_o council_n in_o order_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o council_n convince_v by_o that_o very_o he_o can_v nor_o bold_o denounce_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n oblige_v all_o o_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o council_n he_o bold_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a remain_v for_o ever_o after_o this_o you_o come_v in_o again_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n contend_v that_o council_n as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o think_v if_o more_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n saint_n austin_n against_o his_o arrian_n adversary_n may_v easy_o have_v prevail_v by_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o wave_v and_o go_v to_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n sir_n a_o man_n of_o read_v can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v never_o by_o the_o father_n no_o nor_o by_o your_o church_n of_o england_n number_v among_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o four_o by_o addition_n of_o this_o council_n have_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v five_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o i_o may_v prevail_v against_o you_o by_o only_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o never_o cite_v yet_o but_o stand_v whole_o on_o other_o argument_n for_o i_o know_v as_o we_o in_o vain_a dispute_n with_o heathen_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n against_o manichâ—ans_n or_o out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o you_o so_o saint_n aâ—stâ—â—_n in_o vain_a have_v insist_v upon_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o one_o who_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v at_o that_o of_o trent_n he_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n admit_v by_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o overthrow_v he_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o a_o long_a contention_n fit_a to_o fill_v a_o book_n alone_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o invalidity_n of_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o we_o two_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o contest_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o contest_v with_o you_o about_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o saint_n aâ—stin_n do_v with_o he_o 28._o but_o before_o i_o enter_v further_o upon_o this_o contestation_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v clear_o decide_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o plain_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a must_v clear_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v decide_v for_o you_o against_o i_o by_o plain_a scripture_n if_o then_o i_o can_v but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o clear_o decide_v against_o i_o i_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v no_o error_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o error_n in_o such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v against_o plain_a scripture_n what_o i_o hold_v to_o wiâ—t_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o plain_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o therefore_o what_o i_o hold_v be_v no_o error_n now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n this_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o this_o as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o therefore_o this_o can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n my_o first_o proposition_n must_v be_v show_v by_o cite_v as_o clear_a text_n for_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o this_o point_n as_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o it_o well_o then_o for_o this_o point_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o text_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n and_o that_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n account_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 29._o in_o my_o 23._o numb_a of_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o add_v a_o four_o text_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o daiâ—s_n number_n of_o my_o 23th_o number_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o this_o &_o such_o like_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v in_o write_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o die_v a_o thousand_o and_o 6_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o of_o be_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n their_o successor_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v render_v in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o foul_a play_n your_o word_n be_v although_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n
he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o bind_v in_o a_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v find_v which_o do_v establish_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o we_o differ_v before_o those_o reformer_n do_v show_v themselves_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o also_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n be_v after_o their_o beginning_n as_o be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o their_o occasion_n five_o as_o for_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v first_o make_v by_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o then_o my_o adversary_n get_v nought_o by_o this_o exception_n and_o if_o the_o romanist_n object_n to_o we_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o reply_v as_o before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o church_n catholic_n we_o leave_v the_o roman_a as_o they_o leave_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o leave_v they_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n we_o be_v in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o defence_n be_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o praesor_n 35._o ch_z posterior_n nostra_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la imo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o more_o modern_a but_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n every_o where_o obtain_v the_o superiority_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n utique_fw-la non_fw-la damnatur_fw-la imo_fw-la defenditur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o be_v defend_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o indication_n of_o propriety_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o who_o have_v condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v extraneous_a do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v defend_v it_o the_o second_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o urge_v of_o my_o principle_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o he_o be_v none_o second_o see_v that_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n confess_v be_v the_o high_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o unless_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o confirm_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n and_o all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o their_o error_n this_o he_o attribute_n to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o say_v it_o or_o my_o opinion_n do_v infer_v it_o whereas_o neither_o be_v true_a nay_o nor_o do_v he_o find_v in_o my_o paper_n that_o erroneous_a definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o high_a court_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v peaceable_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n namely_o so_o as_o to_o accept_v they_o in_o assent_n as_o true_a for_o that_o will_v be_v impossible_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n as_o to_o peace_n in_o not_o oppose_v though_o not_o as_o to_o faith_n in_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o because_o they_o may_v thus_o be_v accept_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o confirm_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n by_o no_o mean_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o accept_v and_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o sensu_fw-la commodo_fw-la so_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quiet_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o not_o oppose_v and_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v for_o not_o to_o oppose_v be_v negative_a to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v be_v a_o positive_a act_n not_o to_o oppose_v respect_v the_o definition_n as_o a_o public_a act_n to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v respect_v it_o as_o true_a which_o i_o can_v do_v suppose_v it_o erroneous_a not_o to_o oppose_v regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o authoritative_a to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o least_o not_o err_v in_o the_o definition_n and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o by_o my_o confession_n all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o error_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n be_v not_o great_a as_o not_o destroy_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v better_a quiet_o to_o tolerate_v it_o than_o public_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o we_o say_v we_o may_v sober_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o general_a council_n if_o any_o be_v in_o view_n if_o not_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n positive_o without_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o vilify_v or_o contemn_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o the_o council_n be_v free_a and_o general_a it_o be_v so_o qualify_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v in_o any_o decree_n repugnant_a to_o a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n about_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n well_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o further_o admit_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v err_v in_o define_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o must_v my_o adversary_n have_v suppose_v by_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o this_o error_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n or_o else_o according_a to_o he_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v how_o to_o settle_v we_o infallible_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o according_a to_o he_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n ultimate_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o then_o council_n will_v contradict_v council_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o one_o may_v contradict_v another_o and_o also_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a council_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o reverence_n to_o council_n without_o absolute_a obedience_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n if_o indeed_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v intuitive_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o council_n against_o our_o conscience_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v infallible_a and_o this_o make_v for_o the_o inward_a act_n a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o outward_a hypocrisy_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_o be_v most_o easy_o break_v as_o be_v say_v by_o one_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n then_o that_o he_o urge_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a less_o danger_n in_o not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o say_v than_o in_o yield_v to_o all_o as_o infallible_o true_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v return_n with_o more_o force_n upon_o my_o adversary_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la a_o pitiful_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o some_o that_o may_v be_v false_a which_o be_v by_o command_n from_o the_o high_a authority_n upon_o earth_n preach_v by_o so_o many_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v consiwer_v by_o one_o will_v needs_o increase_v to_o a_o wonderful_a height_n will_v any_o wise_a lawmaker_n proceed_v thus_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n can_v by_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n write_v that_o infallibility_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v confess_v or_o must_v that_o it_o always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o which_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o and_o this_o do_v at_o most_o infer_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o
three_o i_o can_v charge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o that_o grace_n be_v voluntary_o receive_v be_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o yet_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n include_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o will_n what_o it_o do_v this_o absurdity_n be_v urge_v by_o catharinus_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n again_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v vote_v the_o edition_n vulgar_a to_o be_v authentic_a and_o yet_o do_v except_v against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n pardon_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 207_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n note_v by_o the_o german_a divine_n in_o the_o six_o session_n the_o seven_o ch_z where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o justice_n which_o every_o one_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o measure_n quam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n partitur_fw-la singulis_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la et_fw-la cooperationem_fw-la which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v impart_v as_o he_o will_v and_o according_a to_o every_o one_o disposition_n and_o cooperation_n if_o according_a to_o his_o will_n than_o not_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o will_n and_o so_o in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n in_o the_o first_o ch_z it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n existence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n quam_fw-la etsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la vix_fw-la possumus_fw-la which_o although_o we_o can_v scarce_o express_v in_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o ch_z it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n transubstantiation_n convenienter_fw-la et_fw-la proprie_fw-la apposite_o and_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o session_n it_o say_v of_o transubstantiation_n quam_fw-la quidem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aptissime_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la apellat_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v most_o fit_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n infallible_o assist_v or_o assist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o these_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v these_o not_o all_o 9_o num._n 9_o but_o number_n the_o nine_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o cause_n if_o a_o rodomontado_n of_o my_o adversary_n can_v do_v the_o deed_n thus_o and_o when_o you_o ask_v again_o why_o you_o be_v charge_v as_o if_o you_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n a_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v such_o a_o church_n when_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o begin_v but_o at_o this_o your_o reformation_n you_o do_v oppose_v in_o very_a many_o and_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n you_o oppose_v the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o very_a many_o and_o important_a point_n and_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o tell_v you_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o lawful_a form_n be_v unanswerable_a ans_fw-fr so_o then_o but_o be_v this_o achilles_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alas_o if_o we_o come_v near_o he_o it_o be_v but_o bombast_n first_o we_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o form_n which_o he_o assert_n for_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n affirmative_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n only_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o want_v of_o form_n but_o yet_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v unanswerable_a in_o the_o matter_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a first_o by_o distinguish_v if_o he_o take_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o commit_v a_o equivocation_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o minor_a because_o we_o have_v in_o the_o minor_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o church_n now_o the_o roman_a be_v a_o visible_a church_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a for_o we_o can_v proper_o oppose_v he_o will_v think_v any_o but_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n visible_a as_o always_o perspicuous_a and_o flourish_a in_o visibility_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o minor_a and_o yet_o also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v all_o other_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n visible_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o we_o oppose_v all_o other_o church_n since_o if_o they_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n to_o some_o that_o be_v neighbour_n yet_o not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n general_o be_v the_o church_n less_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o want_v candle_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o night_n or_o the_o seven_o thousand_o which_o elijah_n do_v not_o know_v of_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v rational_o that_o we_o oppose_v all_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o or_o any_o one_o man_n under_o heaven_n know_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n then_o yea_o three_o in_o how_o many_o and_o important_a point_n do_v the_o reformer_n oppose_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o waldenses_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o his_o five_o book_n yea_o fourthly_a the_o major_a proposition_n suppose_v for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n do_v it_o not_o for_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v proper_o take_v as_o include_v all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a we_o do_v not_o oppose_v all_o church_n of_o all_o time_n dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o do_v at_o the_o reformation_n oppose_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o oppose_v all_o church_n or_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o yet_o five_o we_o distinguish_v dissent_v from_o opposition_n although_o opposition_n include_v a_o difference_n yet_o every_o difference_n do_v not_o include_v a_o opposition_n for_o then_o st._n cyprian_n have_v oppose_v the_o church_n in_o differ_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptization_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v not_o then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o yet_o this_o consideration_n do_v not_o make_v every_o difference_n to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o opposition_n for_o then_o though_o st._n cyprian_n have_v not_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o council_n yet_o have_v he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o do_v bind_v he_o more_o than_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v we_o and_o that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o oppose_v the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n six_o to_o return_v the_o argument_n upon_o they_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n a_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v such_o a_o church_n when_o their_o deformation_n go_v on_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n but_o they_o then_o in_o very_a many_o and_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v oppose_v all_o true_a catholic_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o oppose_v the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o very_a many_o and_o important_a point_n as_o in_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o transubstantiation_n in_o purgatory_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o proper_a name_n in_o invocation_n and_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o image_n yea_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v more_o formal_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n it_o will_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n which_o suppose_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v strike_v sail_n to_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v sink_v seven_o we_o tell_v he_o wherein_o the_o romanist_n have_v divide_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o
may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o authority_n not_o limit_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o run_v to_o another_o church_n for_o more_o authority_n but_o neither_o be_v his_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n well_o understand_v or_o else_o not_o well_o apply_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n upon_o better_a promise_n be_v not_o certain_o intend_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o discipline_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o salvation_n it_o respect_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o save_v his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o not_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a policy_n as_o if_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n if_o so_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o other_o disciplinarian_a but_o also_o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o text_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o case_n of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o he_o think_v rather_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o trespass_n commit_v by_o one_o brother_n against_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o their_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n yea_o st._n thomas_n call_v schism_n of_o which_o heresy_n be_v always_o guilty_a the_o high_a crime_n against_a the_o whole_a community_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v what_o the_o text_n intend_v another_o to_o say_v what_o it_o may_v be_v by_o discourse_n accommodate_v to_o the_o direct_a respect_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v clear_o carry_v to_o case_n of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o the_o pontifician_n by_o his_o principle_n and_o use_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n prinipal_o but_o 2._o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v also_o respect_v case_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o also_o that_o the_o term_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n we_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o the_o christian_a yet_o can_v he_o have_v from_o hence_o what_o he_o will_v namely_o the_o church_n infallibility_n of_o censure_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n do_v infallible_o know_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n do_v stand_v in_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a yet_o since_o though_o the_o church_n do_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la et_fw-la probata_fw-la it_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o fact_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o may_v err_v in_o the_o censure_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o how_o then_o be_v such_o a_o person_n bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o just_o because_o he_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o he_o also_o late_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a in_o civil_a cause_n though_o the_o sentence_n be_v injust_a i_o may_v and_o must_v pay_v the_o amercement_n there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o course_n of_o law_n and_o so_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n he_o that_o be_v in_o just_o excommunicate_v must_v abide_v the_o censure_n but_o all_o the_o authority_n under_o heaven_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a censure_n when_o he_o know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n namely_o publish_v of_o a_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v exact_v by_o man_n in_o this_o case_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a obedience_n which_o the_o person_n may_v yield_v though_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a censure_n so_o that_o the_o text_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n against_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v right_a and_o just_a after_o this_o he_o will_v wind_v himself_o off_o gradual_o from_o suppose_v any_o infallibility_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o so_o all_o at_o length_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o church_n in_o solidum_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o authority_n he_o will_v have_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n yet_o he_o express_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o before_o when_o there_o be_v a_o profess_a occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v rich_a and_o cautious_a and_o uncategorical_a now_o by_o the_o by_o and_o under_o the_o wind_n he_o can_v assert_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o we_o see_v then_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o afford_v prudence_n a_o good_a place_n in_o religion_n nullum_fw-la numen_fw-la ab_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la prudentiarum_fw-la and_o the_o main_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o key_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o suppress_v the_o arise_v heresy_n now_o sure_o they_o be_v bind_v ingenuous_o to_o speak_v out_o whether_o they_o mean_v this_o fullness_n of_o his_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o of_o all_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n do_v they_o allow_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o indeed_o the_o trent_n council_n seem_v rather_o in_o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o to_o incline_v when_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v establish_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o have_v this_o proceed_v his_o power_n have_v be_v sink_v in_o their_o power_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n my_o adversary_n must_v allow_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n then_o the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v cast_v in_o the_o suit_n but_o then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o council_n towards_o infallibility_n when_o he_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o please_v the_o court_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o join_v the_o council_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o authority_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n ensue_v bear_v good_a respect_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v forbid_v if_o he_o fear_v danger_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v publish_v until_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a be_v not_o these_o diminuent_fw-la term_n of_o the_o head_n indeed_o almost_o comminuent_v if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o as_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o present_o see_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o can_v not_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n until_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a i_o have_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o independent_a and_o shall_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o a_o final_a resolution_n at_o a_o point_n heretical_a and_o if_o the_o church_n must_v meet_v in_o a_o council_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o all_o pope_n be_v as_o disaffect_v to_o a_o council_n as_o some_o be_v to_o the_o trent_n council_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o danger_n of_o heresy_n i_o have_v think_v a_o council_n have_v be_v but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n his_o counsel_n and_o though_o he_o do_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o counsel_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v all_o alone_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o particular_a prelate_n have_v authority_n not_o limit_v and_o must_v my_o adversary_n supreme_a prelate_n be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o then_o all_o must_v be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v their_o prelate_n so_o he_o ans_fw-fr this_o he_o mean_v of_o prelate_n not_o in_o confuso_fw-la but_o in_o conventu_fw-la and_o to_o these_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v annex_v so_o then_o those_o prelate_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v infallible_a particular_a prelate_n be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n either_o
author_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o take_v testimony_n upon_o his_o credit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o book_n by_o they_o i_o may_v be_v easy_o excuse_v for_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n do_v not_o say_v so_o and_o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o that_o ask_v a_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v wary_a of_o assert_v and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o able_a doctor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o point_n probable_a as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v late_o say_v this_o point_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o altogether_o unprovided_a of_o some_o hope_n of_o probability_n my_o author_n be_v bishop_n jewel_n who_o speak_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o apology_n neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o brag_v that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n sure_o my_o adversary_n do_v pass_v by_o cajetan_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o valentia_n and_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v towards_o fallibility_n of_o council_n even_o lawful_a that_o so_o infallibility_n and_o monarchy_n may_v be_v necessary_o devolve_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o pope_n lap_n all_o that_o make_v perstriction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v not_o heretic_n it_o seem_v because_o some_o that_o be_v good_a roman_a catholic_n do_v speak_v of_o their_o fallibility_n so_o that_o this_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v entail_v upon_o the_o bishop_n universal_a and_o so_o they_o differ_v from_o my_o adversary_n platform_n of_o infallible_a direction_n in_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o high_o displease_v for_o offer_v to_o compare_v the_o determination_n of_o trent_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o fine_a doctrine_n that_o determination_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o such_o as_o i_o and_o he_o be_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v half_a a_o argument_n for_o we_o that_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o this_o but_o first_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o authoritative_a examination_n which_o be_v forensical_a but_o a_o rational_a inquiry_n which_o be_v for_o private_a satisfaction_n 2._o if_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v indeed_o infallible_a they_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n if_o not_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o do_v they_o think_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o beraean_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v by_o st._n paul_n without_o discuss_v since_o special_o they_o be_v please_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n sometime_o to_o join_v st._n paul_n as_o partner_n with_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n 3._o we_o may_v sure_o find_v more_o cause_n to_o examine_v the_o trent_n council_n then_o some_o other_o since_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o examine_v other_o yet_o this_o we_o may_v 4._o will_v they_o not_o have_v we_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o trent_n before_o any_o differ_v from_o it_o yes_o sure_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o private_o judge_v it_o otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o blind_a choice_n five_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n which_o be_v most_o immediate_o considerable_a in_o a_o council_n shall_v moral_o bind_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n since_o what_o else_o he_o have_v pretend_v against_o it_o be_v not_o cogent_a six_o if_o they_o think_v that_o one_o can_v think_v well_o of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n unless_o he_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n that_o proposition_n be_v easy_o deny_v they_o may_v be_v fallible_a and_o yet_o not_o fault_v by_o i_o in_o piety_n or_o prudence_n infallible_a conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o moral_a principle_n the_o one_o make_v they_o careful_a the_o other_o faithful_a but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v i_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o if_o their_o infallibility_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o piety_n and_o prudence_n how_o be_v we_o infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o upon_o which_o their_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v ground_v nor_o do_v my_o consideration_n of_o a_o council_n betray_v in_o i_o a_o want_n of_o charity_n or_o humility_n as_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v themselves_o as_o disparate_v to_o theological_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o conjugation_n humility_n dispose_v i_o to_o think_v of_o myself_o mean_o charity_n dispose_v i_o to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o because_o i_o know_v my_o own_o imperfection_n and_o do_v not_o know_v another_o perfection_n as_o aquinas_n note_n but_o if_o these_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o faith_n yet_o not_o causal_a if_o causal_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o faith_n humane_a not_o divine_a unless_o i_o do_v see_v god_n word_n for_o believe_a man_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v until_o than_o i_o can_v love_v my_o adversary_n and_o think_v humble_o of_o myself_o and_o yet_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o my_o adversary_n be_v infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o dispute_n how_o shall_v infallibility_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o then_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v give_v reverence_n to_o a_o council_n without_o present_a faith_n i_o be_o not_o pose_v but_o they_o who_o must_v beg_v the_o question_n in_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o shift_a because_o i_o say_v now_o let_v we_o not_o see_v the_o opinion_n by_o infallibility_n but_o the_o infallibility_n by_o your_o determination_n whereas_o else_o where_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v go_v a_o priori_fw-la and_o show_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o her_o definition_n to_o be_v admit_v this_o in_o effect_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v my_o shift_n to_o evade_v his_o pressure_n of_o i_o ans_fw-fr no_o such_o matter_n good_a cause_n for_o both_o distinguish_v reason_n and_o respect_n first_o i_o hope_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o urge_v both_o way_n in_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o discourse_n we_o demonstrate_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n we_o know_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n second_o the_o way_n a_o priori_fw-la be_v more_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o this_o will_v present_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v because_o it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o cause_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n and_o then_o we_o fall_v down_o or_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o definition_n they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v take_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o they_o produce_v faith_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o we_o may_v speak_v this_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o they_o can_v make_v this_o good_a than_o the_o other_o way_n and_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v to_o show_v we_o their_o infallibility_n by_o their_o determination_n and_o a_o easy_a way_n it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o show_v they_o the_o unlikeliness_n of_o infallibility_n by_o their_o determination_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o negative_a of_o infallibility_n to_o find_v one_o error_n in_o any_o of_o their_o definition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o they_o for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o infallibility_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o particular_a definition_n the_o latitude_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o discharge_v by_o some_o act_n quem_fw-la saepe_fw-la transit_fw-la casus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la invent_v if_o it_o have_v err_v but_o once_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v err_v than_o infallibility_n be_v destroy_v if_o it_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v in_o other_o yea_o if_o it_o have_v err_v in_o none_o we_o can_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la formae_fw-la conclude_v infallibility_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o err_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a three_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n incident_o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o go_v this_o way_n with_o they_o because_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n now_o the_o trent_n council_n belong_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o our_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o irrational_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o argument_n come_v to_o
yet_o will_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o full_a dimension_n be_v always_o extend_v to_o your_o church_n and_o your_o church_n only_o therefore_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o do_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v signal_o accomplish_v then_o we_o can_v urge_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o that_o equality_n in_o a_o sense_n spiritual_a which_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a he_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o the_o way_n he_o say_v to_o be_v god_n now_o then_o as_o we_o can_v solid_o argue_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v solemn_o and_o subfâ—â—a_v visibile_fw-la make_v good_a upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o â—oâ—hâ—_n peter_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a effusion_n of_o immediate_a gift_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o some_o sectary_n will_v plead_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o that_o excellent_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n perfect_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o any_o church_n iâ—_n that_o measure_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n if_o we_o can_v evince_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n sure_o can_v we_o not_o by_o our_o accommodation_n of_o sense_n evince_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o another_o kind_n upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n because_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o not_o argumentative_a 3._o this_o path_n and_o this_o way_n and_o this_o holy_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v be_v upon_o supposition_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o that_o way_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o that_o way_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v that_o way_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la not_o regulans_fw-la take_v then_o the_o matter_n thus_o that_o way_n which_o the_o church_n go_v we_o must_v goâ—â—_n the_o church_n go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o gods-word_n reveal_v and_o so_o must_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n with_o blind_a obedience_n which_o exclude_v faith_n because_o that_o include_v knowledge_n although_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o science_n four_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n yet_o not_o to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n therefore_o until_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o those_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o and_o if_o you_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a way_n because_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a how_o easy_o be_v that_o undo_v because_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a way_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n perfect_o holy_a here_o nor_o essential_o holy_a not_o in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o second_o the_o holy_a church_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o in_o your_o former_a paper_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o as_o such_o be_v on_o way_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v slight_v your_o strong_a hold_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o for_o hitherto_o you_o do_v fly_v very_o often_o in_o your_o three_o number_n you_o come_v to_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n you_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n which_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o religion_n so_o you_o you_o speak_v very_o large_o of_o your_o supposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o you_o do_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n by_o all_o religion_n indeed_o by_o none_o but_o you_o that_o god_n either_o essential_o take_v or_o personal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o supreme_a universal_a infallible_a judge_n and_o only_o in_o who_o authority_n we_o rest_v and_o who_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v under_o he_o subordinate_a judge_n there_o be_v but_o not_o infallible_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o your_o reason_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n any_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a without_o any_o fault_n to_o follow_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o hold_v what_o we_o will_n for_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v what_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n we_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o moral_o profess_v what_o we_o will_v although_o contrary_a to_o our_o judgement_n as_o many_o do_v but_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o what_o we_o will_v because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o take_v which_o part_n of_o the_o opposition_n it_o please_v by_o way_n of_o will_n for_o it_o embrace_v truth_n natural_o as_o it_o see_v it_o and_o it_o can_v give_v a_o rational_a assent_n without_o a_o due_a conviction_n and_o therefore_o your_o implicit_a faith_n be_v false_a and_o null_a second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n but_o yet_o after_o we_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n we_o can_v resign_v up_o our_o assent_n to_o their_o dictate_v upon_o their_o account_n but_o do_v examine_v they_o as_o the_o beraean_o do_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v until_o we_o can_v find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v a_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o renour_n of_o your_o first_o paper_n what_o do_v he_o believe_v he_o answer_n that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o and_o why_o do_v the_o church_n believe_v it_o because_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o church_n through_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v whether_o this_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_o discern_v and_o faithful_o deliver_v but_o if_o so_o why_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o first_o church_n because_o either_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n oâ—_n have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o in_o what_o they_o wroâ—e_v or_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o both_o in_o both_o well_o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v we_o know_v what_o they_o write_v bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o so_o do_v not_o to_o we_o what_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v inspire_v in_o whaâ—_n they_o speak_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o what_o of_o they_o be_v not_o write_v be_v certain_o derive_v and_o therefore_o all_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o as_o towards_o controversy_n we_o say_v three_o that_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o their_o controversy_n because_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o question_n we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o danger_n if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n according_a to_o our_o condition_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o do_v dispose_v ourselves_o to_o belief_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v
arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o and_o you_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v tell_v we_o clear_o her_o meaning_n whereas_o the_o bible_n &c._n &c._n can_v do_v so_o this_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o new_a your_o discourse_n in_o brief_a may_v be_v under_o this_o form_n that_o which_o can_v hear_v you_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o you_o and_o i_o and_o resolve_v doubt_n of_o its_o meaning_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o church_n can_v do_v thus_o the_o scripture_n not_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n we_o easy_o answer_v if_o you_o understand_v the_o proposition_n of_o a_o formal_a judge_n so_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o any_o kind_a a_o judge_n but_o that_o which_o do_v so_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o your_o assumption_n too_o for_o the_o law_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n the_o judge_n and_o so_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o this_o paper_n and_o unless_o the_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v a_o lawful_a and_o good_a use_n do_v right_o declare_v scripture_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a cause_n wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o some_o of_o your_o man_n will_v sometime_o say_v do_v consist_v i_o can_v possible_o hold_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v my_o judgement_n thereunto_o so_o then_o second_o unless_o you_o put_v into_o the_o premise_n that_o that_o which_o hear_v you_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o you_o and_o i_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o then_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o your_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o so_o we_o grant_v all_o as_o to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o cause_n but_o if_o you_o do_v put_v in_o infallibility_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o preposition_n three_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o exclude_v tradition_n from_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o do_v that_o hear_v you_o and_o i_o be_v that_o hear_v by_o you_o and_o i_o but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n do_v determine_v hereby_o then_o may_v it_o determine_v by_o scripture_n more_o secure_o and_o more_o universal_o four_o be_v not_o the_o heretic_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o titus_n the_o 10.11_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o himself_o or_o of_o himself_o how_o that_o not_o by_o principle_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o theology_n be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o need_v a_o revelation_n of_o it_o from_o god_n you_o know_v not_o by_o a_o revelation_n immediate_a extra_n scripturam_fw-la for_o then_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o not_o by_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_o form_v thereunto_o no_o nor_o yet_o by_o titus_n because_o then_o as_o before_o he_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o gainsay_v by_o his_o contrary_a error_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v judge_v you_o and_o i_o not_o external_o and_o by_o voice_n but_o internal_o by_o virtue_n of_o conscience_n which_o can_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v apply_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o condemn_v of_o error_n in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n it_o be_v or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v sentence_n in_o the_o interior_a judgement_n as_o you_o speak_v and_o this_o absolve_v some_o who_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v condemn_v and_o condemn_v some_o who_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o we_o sometime_o to_o dissent_v in_o our_o judgement_n because_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o dijudication_n and_o as_o much_o your_o own_o reason_n suggest_v in_o your_o 21._o number_n wherein_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v infallibility_n in_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o than_o you_o will_v state_n or_o estate_n this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o a_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n so_o you_o alas_o sir_n what_o caution_n do_v you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o this_o grand_a and_o capital_a and_o comprehensive_a controversy_n which_o afford_v i_o liberty_n to_o think_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v intricate_v with_o so_o many_o wind_n and_o guard_v with_o such_o accurateness_n of_o caution_n that_o render_v it_o very_o suspicious_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o lawfullness_n and_o regularitie_n of_o your_o pope_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o when_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n who_o of_o the_o people_n can_v distinguish_v the_o right_a and_o this_o be_v now_o possible_a because_o then_o in_o facto_fw-la and_o who_o then_o can_v decide_v the_o question_n for_o the_o infallible_a judge_n you_o say_v be_v your_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n which_o of_o they_o can_v then_o determine_v it_o and_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o can_v your_o council_n determine_v it_o without_o a_o pope_n but_o i_o hope_v your_o infallible_a determination_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v call_v the_o council_n for_o you_o say_v that_o power_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o pope_n well_o suppose_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o legalitie_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o shall_v we_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o generality_n of_o a_o council_n for_o you_o know_v ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o council_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n to_o who_o you_o say_v it_o do_v of_o due_a belong_v to_o call_v council_n else_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n have_v a_o free_a election_n to_o it_o and_o a_o free_a decisive_a vote_n in_o it_o how_o much_o of_o faction_n may_v be_v look_v for_o in_o a_o council_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n such_o exclusion_n such_o bandying_n what_o council_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o a_o pope_n wherein_o religion_n be_v not_o make_v to_o serve_v his_o interest_n be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v power_n of_o prefer_v like_a to_o domineer_v in_o such_o consultation_n and_o how_o shall_v ignorant_a soul_n be_v divine_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n iâ—_n general_n if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v it_o than_o have_v your_o trenâ—_n council_n great_a infelicity_n to_o be_v so_o contradict_v by_o the_o french_a catholic_n and_o how_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n furnish_v with_o a_o title_n to_o overpower_v they_o with_o vote_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n so_o that_o he_o answer_v well_o who_o say_v about_o the_o question_n which_o be_v superior_a a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n a_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o more_o voice_n because_o he_o can_v confer_v bishopric_n a_o council_n not_o what_o clue_n can_v a_o collier_n have_v infallible_o to_o guide_v he_o through_o all_o those_o labyrinth_n second_o if_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n how_o be_v the_o church_n provide_v for_o when_o for_o so_o many_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o pope_n in_o your_o sense_n nor_o any_o council_n three_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n do_v differ_v about_o a_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n what_o shall_v be_v joint_o agree_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o main_a question_n between_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o other_o four_o if_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n then_o how_o will_v this_o be_v reconcile_v
crimen_fw-la falsi_fw-la for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v upon_o the_o place_n any_o half_a syllable_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v draw_v any_o such_o interpretative_a confession_n i_o have_v often_o upon_o your_o occasion_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o scripture_n in_o all_o your_o church_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v then_o say_v and_o assure_o though_o we_o talk_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o opinion_n which_o take_v religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o move_v our_o judgement_n and_o scripture_n to_o settle_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v more_o relate_v to_o the_o four_o general_a council_n in_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v than_o your_o church_n now_o and_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o you_o do_v fair_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o censure_n of_o my_o expression_n namely_o excess_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v my_o distinction_n do_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o improprietie_n of_o my_o speech_n for_o there_o be_v still_o a_o difference_n in_o more_o believe_a object_n and_o believe_v more_o object_n but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v improper_o speak_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v so_o then_o by_o my_o distinction_n which_o be_v your_o school_n of_o fides_n subjectiva_n &_o fides_fw-la objectiva_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n if_o we_o believe_v more_o than_o god_n have_v say_v suppose_v we_o can_v believe_v what_o god_n have_v not_o say_v although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_a for_o we_o can_v have_v too_o much_o faith_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o becacause_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a enough_o and_o congruous_a in_o this_o discourse_n but_o because_o of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o you_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o here_o will_v you_o vindicate_v the_o church_n in_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o for_o your_o faith_n in_o whatsoever_o you_o believe_v you_o have_v this_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o since_o this_o infallibility_n of_o you_o you_o can_v have_v without_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n even_o to_o the_o last_o nor_o shall_v have_v it_o sure_o by_o beg_v you_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v out_o some_o expedience_n of_o mean_n or_o argument_n how_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o that_o just_a charge_n of_o excess_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o kind_n be_v that_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o which_o you_o have_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v tradition_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o go_v not_o to_o faith_n about_o by_o a_o circumference_n if_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o rest_v your_o judgement_n and_o your_o soul_n in_o certain_a infallibility_n by_o your_o own_o word_n then_o centre_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o all_o line_n of_o truth_n be_v draw_v and_o dismiss_v tradition_n as_o your_o man_n state_n it_o for_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v devise_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o it_o can_v maintain_v itself_o you_o close_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o so_o the_o word_n you_o intend_v it_o to_o set_v out_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o persuade_v my_o faith_n in_o its_o infallibility_n i_o may_v love_v the_o church_n without_o infallibility_n because_o though_o i_o do_v not_o love_v error_n yet_o must_v i_o love_v the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v in_o error_n and_o this_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o think_v well_o of_o this_o respective_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o last_o paper_n excuse_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o not_o much_o above_o the_o space_n of_o you_o and_o also_o so_o long_o now_o it_o be_v come_v only_o let_v i_o leave_v you_o with_o a_o father_n or_o two_o in_o who_o company_n you_o be_v delight_v tertullian_n in_o his_o prescript_n cap._n 8._o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n nor_o further_a inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n beyond_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v again_o against_o hermog_n cap._n 22._o i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n appoint_v for_o those_o who_o add_v or_o take_v away_o and_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr doc._n christiana_n cap._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v to_o wit_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o excellent_a modification_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n magnifice_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la sp._n sanctus_n ita_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanitas_fw-la modificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la fere_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissime_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n for_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o wisdom_n he_o say_v deinde_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la mitescere_fw-la pielate_fw-la neque_fw-la contradicere_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sive_fw-la intellectae_fw-la si_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la percutit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la intellectae_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la melius_fw-la sapere_fw-la meliusque_fw-la percipere_fw-la possimus_fw-la sed_fw-la cogitare_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la melius_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la lateat_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la metipsos_a sapere_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o again_o saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n the_o true_a religion_n may_v certain_o be_v find_v out_o 1._o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o title_n will_v alone_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o endless_a controversy_n of_o these_o day_n this_o make_v i_o think_v my_o labour_n well_o bestow_v in_o treat_v this_o point_n somewhat_o large_o and_o because_o that_o treatise_n have_v receive_v a_o very_a large_a answer_n the_o examine_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v make_v the_o truth_n yet_o more_o apparent_a that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o clear_o i_o will_v brief_o tell_v you_o the_o order_n i_o intend_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n and_o because_o this_o answer_n direct_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o treat_v the_o question_n prefix_v in_o my_o title_n therefore_o when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o order_n of_o that_o treatise_n you_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o i_o shall_v most_o orderly_o answer_v the_o reply_n against_o it_o 2._o that_o treatise_n have_v a_o short_a preface_n to_o tell_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o my_o first_o chapter_n must_v then_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o preface_n again_o that_o treatise_n do_v show_v five_o thing_n first_o it_o do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v second_o that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n without_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o
propose_v the_o question_n they_o put_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o your_o first_o paper_n then_o they_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o this_o saint_n thomas_n in_o his_o quaestionibus_fw-la fasiùs_fw-la disputatis_fw-la do_v sometime_o very_o large_o and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o my_o last_o paper_n last_o they_o solve_v the_o former_a objection_n against_o truth_n by_o reference_n to_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o in_o their_o proof_n do_v show_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o this_o in_o my_o conclusion_n i_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v perform_v or_o if_o any_o little_a thing_n be_v want_v i_o do_v supply_v it_o wherefore_o though_o i_o have_v not_o your_o consent_n to_o proceed_v thus_o with_o your_o paper_n yet_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a schoolman_n my_o intention_n in_o rejoyn_v by_o a_o treatise_n be_v to_o have_v this_o most_o important_a matter_n distinct_o orderly_o and_o full_o put_v down_o and_o by_o have_v do_v so_o i_o find_v this_o great_a commodity_n that_o your_o answer_n become_v more_o methodical_a and_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o the_o reader_n see_v still_o how_o orderly_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o answer_n number_n of_o my_o first_o number_n to_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v this_o point_n you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o recusant_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v liable_a to_o loose_v two_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o what_o else_o you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v from_o we_o be_v it_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n by_o prejudice_n doubtless_o you_o must_v think_v we_o first_o to_o be_v very_o noble_a contemner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o great_a commodity_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v upon_o even_o with_o prejudice_n a_o religion_n so_o manifest_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o and_o so_o your_o own_o tertullia_n say_v fit_o check_v you_o for_o be_v one_o who_o can_v see_v so_o manifest_a verity_n as_o be_v in_o our_o religion_n you_o persuade_v yourself_o to_o see_v certain_a falsity_n which_o so_o manifest_o be_v not_o in_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n number_n of_o my_o second_o number_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o merciful_a providence_n provide_v we_o some_o way_n to_o this_o faith_n so_o easy_a that_o all_o if_o they_o please_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a it_o beseem_v his_o goodness_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o way_n as_o these_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a unless_o by_o wilful_o carelessness_n to_o err_v by_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 35._o promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o path_n and_o a_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_a to_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o to_o elude_v this_o text_n you_o say_v sure_o may_v we_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n do_v respect_v the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o redemption_n from_o captivity_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v sure_a then_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o god_n direct_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o a_o way_n so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v not_o err_v by_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v less_o careful_a to_o direct_v the_o ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whence_o you_o see_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v fear_v this_o interpretation_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a interpretation_n for_o when_o do_v the_o blind_a see_v deaf_a hear_v when_o do_v then_o god_n himself_o come_v and_o save_v we_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o way_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n this_o self_n same_o saviour_n say_v i_o who_o be_o this_o way_n be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n direct_v my_o church_n the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n of_o which_o direction_n the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n now_o then_o then_o and_o as_o we_o can_v not_o secure_o have_v put_v a_o limitation_n to_o these_o word_n of_o joel_n if_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o can_v you_o here_o limit_v these_o word_n not_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o saviour_n his_o own_o word_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o then_o this_o text_n be_v verify_v after_o our_o saviour_n time_n you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o a_o way_n so_o necessary_a for_o we_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o think_v this_o gift_n literal_o confer_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n plead_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o shall_v not_o in_o full_a dimension_n be_v always_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o trust_v your_o other_o argument_n if_o this_o way_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o way_n suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n say_v you_o be_v not_o this_o monarchy_n the_o true_a consequence_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v this_o monarchy_n the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n which_o god_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o sure_a guidance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n rule_v it_o until_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v regula_n regulans_fw-la and_o the_o church_n regula_n regulata_fw-la but_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedidience_n and_o still_o i_o must_v mind_v you_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n this_o church_n guide_v by_o her_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v this_o way_n the_o church_n diffusive_a guide_v now_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v promise_v this_o direct_a way_n such_o a_o way_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o way_n so_o direct_v represent_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o may_v conceive_v for_o you_o dare_v not_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n for_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o fool_n but_o also_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o err_v gross_o and_o to_o follow_v most_o contradictory_n opinion_n while_o they_o profess_v from_o their_o heart_n to_o follow_v scripture_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o way_n yet_o such_o a_o way_n we_o must_v find_v to_o make_v god_n promise_v good_a nothing_o then_o with_o any_o probability_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o way_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o such_o be_v no_o way_n according_a to_o your_o confession_n the_o visible_a church_n than_o be_v this_o judge_n by_o submission_n to_o her_o judgement_n we_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v secure_v number_n of_o my_o three_o number_n 3._o whence_o what_o you_o say_v against_o my_o three_o number_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o all_o religion_n agree_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o religion_n they_o must_v all_o give_v infallibility_n to_o their_o judge_n as_o you_o yourselves_o do_v affirm_v god_n write_v word_n to_o have_v plain_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o no_o necessary_a controversy_n can_v spring_v up_o but_o this_o judge_n as_o you_o say_v do_v decide_v it_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v full_o show_v chap._n 3._o all_o other_o
which_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o interior_a act_n of_o all_o man_n from_o their_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o man_n upon_o due_a proposition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a act_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v rather_o a_o mind_n to_o mistake_v than_o answer_n for_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v leave_v a_o very_a miserable_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v gather_v a_o most_o heart-dis-united_n sort_n of_o people_n if_o after_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n after_o which_o they_o wrangle_v so_o fierce_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n subject_a to_o such_o variety_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o lawmaker_n say_v i_o be_v ever_o so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o leave_v only_o a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o his_o commonwealth_n without_o any_o live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v then_o i_o add_v true_a it_o be_v that_o to_o submit_v exterior_o to_o temporal_a judge_n suffice_v they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o exterior_a man_n do_v i_o say_v this_o of_o general_a council_n no_o do_v i_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v your_o objection_n express_o add_v but_o god_n in_o who_o name_n the_o church_n teach_v and_o command_v all_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o command_v search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a or_o false_a belief_n this_o god_n i_o say_v chief_o exact_v that_o those_o of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n interior_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n essential_o consist_v in_o the_o interior_a judgement_n he_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o exact_v that_o interior_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v not_o serious_o have_v desire_v their_o salvation_n without_o he_o require_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o most_o rigorous_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o whole_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n be_v save_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o press_v there_o hot_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v cold_o 11._o but_o you_o skip_v to_o my_o admiration_n at_o your_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o give_v a_o very_a admirable_a licence_n to_o any_o cobbler_n to_o peruse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o to_o reject_v they_o too_o if_o in_o his_o review_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a text_n of_o clear_a scripture_n of_o which_o doctrine_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v full_o num._n 4._o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v then_o most_o likely_a to_o err_v when_o in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n he_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christendom_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a clear_a reason_n here_o in_o my_o 7._o number_n which_o will_v stop_v your_o mouth_n from_o call_v every_o where_o to_o have_v i_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n until_o you_o come_v to_o my_o 4_o chapter_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o in_o this_o place_n to_o turn_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o infallible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o itself_o alone_o unless_o you_o take_v it_o as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n as_o for_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v ever_o he_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stand_v for_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v the_o true_a church_n lawful_o assemble_v under_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n confirm_v their_o act_n will_v teach_v as_o he_o teach_v and_o because_o he_o know_v this_o authority_n rely_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a he_o may_v well_o oppose_v a_o great_a human_a authority_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v carp_v at_o we_o for_o call_v ourselves_o roman_a catholics_n as_o if_o say_v you_o no_z other_o be_v catholic_n whereas_o to_o avoid_v this_o very_a strife_n impertinent_a now_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o use_v that_o very_a name_n by_o which_o no_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o in_o this_o impertinent_a strife_n you_o say_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o prove_v not_o one_o 12._o i_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desperate_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o premise_n of_o your_o doctrine_n permit_v any_o private_a person_n so_o to_o peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o he_o may_v free_o reject_v they_o in_o his_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o faith_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o infallible_a but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n i_o still_o add_v unless_o you_o take_v they_o as_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o shall_v remain_v dispute_v without_o end_n or_o possibility_n of_o end_n unless_o god_n have_v give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o not_o to_o grant_v such_o a_o absurdity_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o expound_v those_o scripture_n promise_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v chapter_n 4._o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o a_o assistance_n join_v with_o fallibilitie_n will_v still_o leave_v we_o jar_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o own_o doctrine_n 13._o be_v loath_a to_o stand_v too_o long_o to_o such_o a_o consequence_n you_o make_v a_o long_a impertinent_a discourse_n about_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n every_o where_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o what_o connexion_n have_v the_o perusal_n of_o every_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n every_o where_o with_o that_o obligation_n which_o i_o put_v of_o follow_v these_o cannon_n of_o council_n which_o make_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o most_o know_a controversy_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n why_o then_o do_v you_o run_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o inpugn_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o which_o i_o never_o speak_v of_o rather_o than_o in_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o since_o you_o first_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o a_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o and_o here_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n this_o your_o violence_n against_o any_o provocation_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v this_o treatise_n much_o short_a than_o at_o the_o beginning_n appear_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o out_o of_o father_n and_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o no_o body_n but_o to_o some_o end_n i_o will_v therefore_o humour_v you_o in_o this_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o father_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o if_o that_o what_o you_o here_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n find_v any_o credit_n with_o i_o or_o as_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n hard_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o you_o yourself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o allege_v plenty_n of_o such_o holy_a father_n against_o you_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a
he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n so_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v that_o grave_a question_n act_v 15._o without_o call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o heretic_n full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o further_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o see_v truth_n to_o triumph_v uphold_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o christendom_n what_o proceed_v can_v be_v more_o sweet_a or_o more_o orderly_o what_o exposition_n more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o text_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o denunciation_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n from_o low_a to_o high_a judge_n as_o be_v there_o express_v and_o consequent_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o all_o be_v reject_v then_o or_o never_o a_o man_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v account_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n universal_a she_o therefore_o under_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n what_o soever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o so_o we_o must_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a i_o have_v then_o already_o find_v out_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o i_o seek_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o live_a judge_n and_o infallible_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o wih_o a_o infallibility_n exclude_v all_o error_n in_o what_o soever_o he_o propose_v or_o decree_v or_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o judge_n to_o impose_v a_o error_n christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o he_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o hear_v she_o she_o therefore_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n for_o as_o you_o true_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o error_n be_v impossible_a our_o infallibility_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v stand_v up_o to_o my_o creed_n and_o that_o far_o more_o secure_o than_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o a_o church_n the_o not_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n this_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o next_o chapter_n number_v 2._o 7._o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v go_v the_o right_a way_n in_o this_o dispute_n i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n for_o whereas_o i_o will_v argue_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n which_o we_o can_v safe_o disobey_v i_o shall_v rather_o show_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v define_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o sir_n when_o i_o come_v to_o use_v this_o very_a method_n i_o do_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v so_o gall_v you_o that_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o to_o have_v this_o burdensome_a heavy_a argument_n cast_v upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n from_o which_o you_o now_o will_v have_v it_o shift_v to_o avoid_v the_o present_a trouble_n it_o cause_v you_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o i_o say_v and_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n numb_a 52._o number_n of_o my_o 18_o number_n 8._o as_o for_o st._n augustine_n authority_n i_o must_v here_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o well_o as_o every_o where_o else_o for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v my_o labour_n even_o after_o i_o have_v prove_v what_o i_o shall_v 9_o you_o fly_v upon_o i_o for_o fly_v to_o that_o text_n of_o malachy_n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o which_o text_n i_o true_o charge_v your_o bible_n of_o corruption_n for_o read_v thus_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o all_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o two_o language_n want_v not_o a_o subjunctive_a mood_n you_o ask_v be_v this_o text_n mean_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o do_v say_v express_o that_o i_o add_v this_o text_n to_o take_v away_o from_o you_o all_o wonder_v at_o we_o for_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n who_o authority_n doubtless_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o those_o who_o search_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o seek_v that_o knowledge_n by_o their_o own_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v to_o search_v it_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o never_o universal_o shall_v fail_v at_o any_o time_n mark_n that_o i_o speak_v by_o universal_a consent_n to_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n as_o for_o private_a priest_n they_o be_v like_o private_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o what_o they_o deliver_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a not_o for_o their_o private_a delivery_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o translator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o authority_n but_o for_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o this_o that_o the_o agree_v of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_a be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o know_v especial_o when_o the_o original_a itself_o can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o who_o admit_v of_o a_o infallible_a church_n by_o any_o infallible_a knowledge_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o know_v because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v so_o careful_o publish_v among_o all_o understand_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o homo_fw-la do_v true_o signify_v a_o man_n for_o though_o one_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a fellow_n shall_v say_v it_o signify_v a_o beast_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o will_v manifest_v that_o man_n perversity_n if_o a_o question_n be_v propose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n in_o which_o their_o opinion_n vary_v than_o man_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o i_o just_a now_o declare_v num._n 9_o and_o then_o when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o will_v not_o not_o hear_v he_o be_v deserve_o put_v to_o death_n deutronomy_n 17._o i_o know_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v i_o do_v deny_v it_o why_o do_v not_o they_o err_v in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n yes_o but_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a representative_a church_n err_v not_o caiphas_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o another_o be_v lawful_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o this_o other_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v christ_n who_o before_o his_o condemnation_n have_v sufficient_o for_o a_o legal_a declaration_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o true_a anoint_v of_o our_o lord_n this_o true_a high_a priest_n err_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n define_v not_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminumt_a saint_n athanasius_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n define_v which_o define_v not_o in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o define_v with_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n define_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o you_o err_v when_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n the_o high_a
of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v that_o a_o motive_n power_n be_v no_o motive_n power_n any_o further_a than_o it_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v able_a to_o motive_n the_o imperial_a power_n which_o can_v move_v further_a than_o it_o reign_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v further_o can_v consequent_o command_v any_o further_a than_o his_o territory_n at_o the_o uttermost_a the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v coextend_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v move_v must_v be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v if_o emperor_n call_v council_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o by_o at_o the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n but_o the_o emperor_n calling_n be_v only_o political_a proceed_v from_o a_o temporal_a power_n subserve_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o able_a to_o force_v they_o by_o censure_n in_o case_n of_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v which_o power_n implore_v the_o imperial_a assistance_n to_o concur_v with_o she_o only_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a execution_n perhaps_o sometime_o emperor_n may_v venture_v to_o call_v dependent_o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v assure_o obtain_v in_o so_o just_a necessity_n as_o there_o seem_v to_o press_v for_o a_o speedy_a meeting_n if_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o counsel_n it_o be_v only_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o good_a countenance_n to_o honour_n encourage_v and_o further_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o vote_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n you_o add_v something_o else_o now_o but_o it_o come_v again_o present_o five_o you_o object_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n have_v a_o free_a election_n to_o it_o and_o a_o free_a decisive_a vote_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o freedom_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n be_v make_v evident_o credible_a by_o the_o public_a summons_n send_v through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n obey_v by_o the_o same_o without_o any_o pertinatious_a opposition_n and_o the_o answerable_a public_a appearance_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o exhibit_v the_o public_o authenticated_a testimony_n of_o his_o election_n and_o confirmation_n if_o any_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o may_v without_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o right_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v a_o public_a hear_n the_o matter_n can_v but_o be_v know_v many_o yet_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v thus_o injure_v without_o make_v their_o injury_n notorious_a by_o public_a protestation_n and_o such_o like_o remedy_n always_o use_v against_o unjust_a exclusion_n or_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n in_o vote_v if_o the_o council_n be_v know_v notorious_o to_o use_v such_o proceeding_n we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n again_o as_o private_a man_n proceed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judgee_v bad_a unless_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a to_o be_v judge_v bad_a without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o when_o such_o evident_a and_o notorious_a ill_a proceed_n be_v not_o apparent_a nothing_o can_v be_v solid_o object_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o lawful_a council_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o provide_v that_o their_o difinition_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n put_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o direction_n you_o only_o look_v what_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o humane_a malice_n may_v act_v but_o you_o shall_v also_o look_v to_o the_o extrinsical_a overrule_a providence_n promise_v by_o god_n against_o humane_a malice_n and_o weakness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o faction_n and_o banding_n and_o domineer_a self_n interest_n never_o to_o be_v effectual_o destructive_a of_o that_o secure_a direction_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n though_o hell_n gate_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o six_o you_o ask_v how_o shall_v ignorant_a people_n be_v divine_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a i_o answer_v the_o public_a summons_n to_o the_o council_n send_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o public_a appearance_n of_o prelate_n make_v upon_o these_o summons_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o public_a sit_v public_a subscribe_v public_a divulge_v their_o decree_n and_o definition_n acknowledge_v true_o to_o be_v they_o by_o all_o present_a deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o be_v they_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o act_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o parliament_n all_o these_o motive_n i_o say_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v evident_o credible_a to_o be_v her_o definition_n and_o i_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n all_o her_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a i_o also_o believe_v this_o definition_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n you_o be_v ill_o furnish_v with_o strong_a argument_n when_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o in_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n definition_n concern_v faith_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o france_n though_o some_o thing_n ordain_v for_o practice_n seem_v less_o suitable_a to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o difficulty_n be_v at_o last_o remove_v seven_o you_o ask_v how_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o title_n to_o overpower_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o pope_n end_n i_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o how_o many_o but_o tell_v i_o by_o credible_a witness_n such_o as_o be_v their_o own_o subscription_n who_o can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o this_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v what_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o a_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o rest_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v act_v against_o faith_n by_o make_v such_o bishop_n again_o do_v the_o make_n of_o such_o bishop_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unable_a to_o order_v thing_n so_o in_o the_o council_n that_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v destructive_a of_o the_o secure_a direction_n undertake_v to_o be_v afford_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o saul_n shall_v soon_o turn_v a_o prophet_n and_o caiphas_n shall_v prophesy_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n eight_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o when_o for_o so_o many_o year_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n this_o time_n you_o mean_v be_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o for_o persecution_n no_o council_n can_v be_v gather_v all_o this_o time_n the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o notorious_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v and_o there_o remain_v also_o so_o universal_a a_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_o know_v to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n require_v whence_o the_o quartodecimani_n although_o they_o oppose_v nothing_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n be_v judge_v heretic_n for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n make_v evident_o know_v by_o fresh_a tradition_n now_o as_o the_o church_n can_v want_v council_n for_o so_o many_o year_n so_o it_o can_v want_v council_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a declaration_n it_o not_o so_o frequent_a at_o least_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n call_v for_o instant_a remedy_n and_o a_o reme-of_a this_o nature_n only_o scripture_n alone_o you_o say_v will_v remedy_v this_o necessity_n we_o beside_o scripture_n have_v always_o at_o hand_n the_o many_o definition_n of_o former_a council_n and_o the_o know_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o serve_v god_n church_n in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n and_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o serve_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v almost_o sole_o and_o alone_o
to_o the_o jew_n nine_o you_o ask_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v differ_v at_o any_o time_n about_o some_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v define_v i_o answer_v nothing_o shall_v be_v define_v because_o this_o essential_a hindrance_n manife_v no_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a question_n to_o it_o at_o that_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o present_a definition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o you_o still_o forget_v will_v not_o forget_v to_o inspire_v the_o party_n requisite_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n ten_o you_o ask_v how_o my_o opinion_n stand_v with_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a by_o christ_n institution_n i_o answer_v our_o government_n in_o england_n be_v monarchical_a this_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o our_o monarch_n can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o a_o parliament_n again_o those_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o assist_v to_o define_v all_o alone_a can_v possible_o deny_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o assist_v when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n eleven_o you_o ask_v how_o many_o general_n counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o you_o ask_v again_o in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o do_v he_o not_o err_v i_o answer_v he_o neither_o err_v in_o or_o with_o any_o in_o the_o nicene_n he_o err_v not_o as_o you_o will_v grant_v nor_o in_o the_o three_o next_o general_n counsel_n as_o your_o church_n of_o england_n grant_v he_o subscribe_v not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n how_o then_o do_v he_o err_v in_o it_o yea_o because_o he_o subscribe_v not_o that_o council_n be_v never_o account_v lawful_a by_o any_o but_o arrian_n or_o if_o your_o english_a church_n account_v that_o a_o lawful_a council_n they_o must_v admit_v that_o while_o they_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o counsel_n so_o that_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o see_v a_o learned_a man_n four_o or_o five_o time_n object_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o two_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n can_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o you_o know_v well_o that_o this_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n the_o chief_n bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o subscribe_v in_o it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v if_o by_o all_o your_o great_a read_n you_o can_v find_v one_o single_a holy_a father_n who_o do_v ever_o censure_v any_o one_o general_a council_n of_o doctrine_n in_o any_o one_o point_n either_o false_a or_o opposite_a to_o any_o former_a lawful_a general_a council_n in_o what_o age_n then_o live_v we_o which_o license_v every_o mechanical_a fellow_n free_o to_o tax_v the_o counsel_n of_o all_o age_n of_o error_n against_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o cry_v out_o in_o what_o council_n or_o with_o what_o council_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n err_v twelve_o you_o ask_v i_o i_o pray_v see_v my_o 12._o number_v above_o fine_a do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n determine_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o all_o say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n fallible_a seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o a_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o lawful_a council_n be_v ever_o suppose_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o ever_o assume_v a_o authority_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o be_v secure_o follow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o definition_n but_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o the_o rejector_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o have_v be_v wicked_o do_v if_o there_o may_v have_v be_v error_n in_o faith_n the_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n can_v not_o have_v be_v half_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o compel_v by_o the_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o christendom_n to_o embrace_v that_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o sure_o a_o practice_n so_o universal_a so_o frequent_a and_o yet_o so_o pernicious_a will_v have_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a ancient_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o this_o procede_a of_o council_n which_o can_v not_o be_v justifiable_a for_o this_o proceed_n of_o settle_v a_o court_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o everlasting_a court_n to_o be_v call_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o teach_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n the_o catholic_n truth_n in_o great_a point_n if_o in_o place_n of_o this_o truth_n error_n against_o faith_n can_v have_v be_v perpetual_o obtrude_v even_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n imagine_v if_o you_o can_v a_o thing_n more_o pernicious_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o all_o antiquity_n if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a as_o you_o say_v thirtenth_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o think_v of_o nazianzens_n opinion_n about_o counsel_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o procopius_n the_o 12_o as_o you_o say_v but_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o 42._o sir_n i_o think_v if_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n out_o of_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o father_n be_v true_a no_o single_a proof_n bring_v from_o some_o one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v any_o force_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n what_o force_n soever_o it_o may_v have_v have_v out_o of_o a_o mouth_n use_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o but_o you_o be_v press_v &_o ask_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o yes_o sir_n tell_v i_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o what_o he_o say_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v show_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_n council_n call_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o it_o now_o sir_n tell_v i_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o council_n his_o word_n be_v i_o be_o thus_o affect_v as_o to_o shun_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n if_o i_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o synod_n nor_o that_o have_v a_o end_n of_o evil_n more_o than_o a_o addition_n sir_n you_o much_o wrong_v this_o grave_a father_n if_o you_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o council_n as_o i_o now_o mention_v before_o his_o speak_v these_o word_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o such_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o nice_n let_v we_o hear_v from_o himself_o his_o opinion_n of_o this_o one_o council_n out_o of_o those_o treatise_n which_o go_v just_a before_o his_o epistle_n which_o you_o may_v have_v read_v as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o treatise_n be_v ask_v the_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promulgate_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o nice_a &_o that_o he_o never_o do_v prefer_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o so_o he_o tract_n 50._o and_o in_o his_o next_o treatise_n he_o explicate_v this_o faith_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o do_v embrace_v the_o treatise_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o uttermost_a power_n of_o his_o mind_n know_v it_o oppose_v with_o invincible_a verity_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n gregory_n then_o who_o speak_v thus_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o say_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o reverence_v the_o first_o four_o council_n as_o i_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v i_o reverence_v the_o five_o council_n whosoever_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n l._n 1_o epistol_n ep._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o then_o who_o thus_o reverence_v lawful_a general_a council_n do_v not_o doubtless_o speak_v the_o former_a word_n concern_v they_o but_o do_v he_o perhaps_o speak_v they_o of_o lawful_a particular_a council_n no_o how_o then_o it_o be_v hard_a fortune_n to_o live_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n have_v so_o great_a power_n that_o they_o disturb_v the_o lawful_a proceed_n
25_o and_o 26_o number_n and_o so_o together_o with_o they_o i_o must_v let_v pass_v even_o that_o main_a and_o convince_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n this_o suppose_a i_o have_v end_v all_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o chapter_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o infallible_a be_v the_o roman_a church_n all_z that_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v here_o be_v numb_a of_o my_o 27_o numb_a that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v now_o make_v good_a that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a that_o all_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o i_o do_v undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n must_v argue_v against_o i_o not_o by_o deny_v some_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a but_o admit_v that_o for_o truth_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o i_o without_o reason_n claim_v this_o right_n of_o judicature_n and_o this_o infallibility_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o only_o for_o the_o roman_a still_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o church_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n 2_o that_o than_o which_o remain_v here_o to_o be_v prove_v i_o do_v prove_v and_o still_o do_v prove_v thus_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a do_v judge_n themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o declare_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o according_a to_o infallible_a scripture_n if_o then_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o judge_v and_o declare_v for_o truth_n ground_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o their_o judge_a and_o delare_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o infallible_o they_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v that_o some_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n demonstrative_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n church_n nor_o any_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a it_o evident_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o be_v infallible_a as_o she_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v here_o you_o exclaim_v at_o my_o abuse_v other_o by_o ratiocination_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o confident_o say_v you_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v solve_v therefore_o prehaps_o you_o be_v please_v to_o wonder_n and_o then_o gibe_v at_o my_o argument_n as_o if_o i_o only_o argue_v thus_o the_o roman_a church_n claim_v infallibility_n therefore_o by_o claim_v of_o it_o she_o have_v right_a to_o it_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v free_o scoff_n at_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o undo_v this_o fond_a argument_n you_o only_o busy_a yourself_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o i_o press_v and_o still_o press_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o teach_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n it_o have_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o have_v understand_v this_o right_a and_o not_o to_o make_v i_o say_v that_o only_o lay_v claim_n to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o say_v he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n must_v be_v a_o church_n judge_v and_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o church_n which_o judge_v and_o teach_v herself_o fallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o that_o church_n be_v infallible_o judge_v which_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o this_o i_o say_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o church_n that_o must_v be_v infallible_a must_v not_o want_v this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n teach_v herself_o even_o according_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a can_v true_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n against_o my_o argument_n true_o relate_v you_o have_v not_o one_o word_n without_o you_o think_v you_o have_v answer_v i_o by_o say_v that_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o sir_n do_v not_o you_o always_o hitherto_o still_o importune_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o infallible_a that_o these_o great_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o bid_v i_o still_o prove_v this_o even_o stand_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o some_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o infallible_a be_v it_o then_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o scholar_n like_o answer_n to_o return_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n but_o by_o now_o say_v the_o supposition_n be_v not_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o though_o allow_v you_o contend_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n if_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a this_o be_v our_o church_n i_o have_v do_v neither_o intend_v i_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o chapter_n 3_o you_o bring_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n fallible_a because_o either_o it_o err_v in_o admit_v or_o in_o reject_v the_o millenary_a opinion_n before_o admit_v sir_n i_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o ever_o our_o infallible_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n define_v with_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n do_v admit_v of_o the_o millinery_a opinion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v you_o prove_v not_o our_o judge_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v prove_v yea_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n diffuse_v or_o universal_a do_v at_o any_o one_o age_n unanimous_o admit_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o this_o opinion_n begin_v to_o get_v much_o ground_n divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v oppose_v it_o even_o s._n justin_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la triphone_n circa_fw-la medium_n who_o your_o use_n so_o common_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n in_o plain_a word_n tell_v you_o multos_fw-la qui_fw-la purae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la that_o many_o note_n the_o word_n many_o who_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o pious_a christian_a opinion_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o your_o own_o learned_a doctor_n ha_o in_o bis_fw-la view_n of_o etc._n etc._n page_n 87._o 88_o 89._o do_v prove_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o place_n in_o st._n justin_n not_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o catholic_a tradition_n nicephorus_n will_v tell_v you_o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o that_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o first_o author_n but_o the_o apostle_n number_n of_o my_o 28_o number_n wherefore_o by_o all_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v my_o argument_n remain_v unanswered_a and_o be_v real_o unanswerable_a the_o supposition_n be_v admit_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o tell_v i_o whether_o any_o church_n which_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v fallible_a can_v be_v true_o infallible_a if_o any_o such_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o all_o church_n be_v such_o but_o the_o roman_a than_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v our_o infallible_a judge_n but_o the_o roman_a wherefore_o no_o tolerable_a answer_n be_v yet_o give_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n when_o i_o say_v in_o this_o number_n that_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v no_o more_o until_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v here_o than_o i_o end_v yet_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v solve_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n concern_v what_o i_o say_v i_o can_v and_o will_v show_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v this_o argument_n answer_v petrae_fw-la durity_n nulli_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la ferienti_fw-la notae_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o paper_n titulus_fw-la libri_fw-la saepe_fw-la legendus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n be_v often_o to_o be_v read_v
to_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o so_o much_o four_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o so_o will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o contradict_v that_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o you_o add_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o predicate_a for_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o you_o say_v so_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o that_o wrest_v scripture_n now_o do_v not_o you_o draw_v it_o to_o your_o own_o use_n no_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n be_v it_o then_o all_o who_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o church_n be_v save_v &_o none_o that_o have_v contradict_v the_o church_n be_v save_v the_o former_a you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o late_a you_o can_v prove_v pope_n vigilius_n contradict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 5._o gen._n council_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v he_o damn_v five_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v you_o understand_v it_o copulative_o or_o disjunctive_o copulative_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o disjunctive_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o tradition_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o disjunctive_o than_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n then_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infalible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o timothy_n until_o that_o time_n you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o to_o end_v this_o answer_n we_o note_v here_o that_o you_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o stickle_a about_o the_o church_n that_o what_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v rome-heathen_a be_v also_o true_a by_o you_o of_o rome-christian_a et_fw-fr major_a cura_fw-la unius_fw-la romae_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o there_o be_v more_o care_n have_v of_o one_o rome_n than_o all_o heaven_n you_o go_v on_o three_o you_o say_v you_o confess_v that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v you_o say_v yes_o but_o i_o also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n so_o then_o it_o seem_v you_o come_v down_o from_o your_o former_a universality_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o motive_n thereof_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o allow_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o in_o order_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v so_o that_o by_o this_o concession_n you_o open_v the_o way_n to_o contradict_v your_o own_o practice_n but_o you_o will_v shut_v it_o again_o by_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o it_o be_v sure_a you_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o grant_v this_o for_o why_o then_o shall_v all_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o infalible_a direction_n in_o way_n of_o supply_n well_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v or_o not_o plain_o which_o speak_v your_o mind_n if_o not_o deliver_v then_o sure_o not_o plain_o for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n as_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o not_o plain_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o lighten_v we_o if_o not_o deliver_v think_v upon_o the_o argument_n you_o know_v well_o if_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o much_o rather_o all_o thing_n necessary_a if_o deliver_v and_o not_o plain_o then_o plain_o not_o deliver_v for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o use_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o action_n and_o how_o be_v they_o a_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a for_o than_o we_o must_v have_v another_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o also_o think_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o your_o own_o distinction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o not_o every_o one_o if_o timothy_n then_o much_o more_o other_o because_o more_o be_v require_v as_o you_o say_v to_o a_o minister_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n than_o to_o other_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v what_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o many_o to_o their_o perdition_n do_v misunderstand_v some_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o that_o misinterpretation_n of_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n ans_fw-fr first_o you_o will_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o note_v that_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v not_o by_o misunderstanding_n but_o by_o wrest_v of_o those_o place_n you_o know_v the_o greek_a be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o pervert_v deprave_v and_o so_o also_o your_o translation_n of_o rheims_n deprave_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o intellectual_a error_n as_o a_o moral_a fault_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o the_o late_a second_o here_o be_v but_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n not_o all_o not_o many_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o can_v argue_v that_o all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o you_o syllogize_v so_o you_o proceed_v a_o particulari_fw-la &_o a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la three_o the_o pervert_n and_o deprave_v do_v more_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o their_o be_v unstable_a than_o ignorant_a therefore_o can_v you_o impute_v that_o to_o simple_a ignorance_n which_o at_o least_o partly_o belong_v to_o another_o cause_n four_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v so_o it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o than_o this_o text_n be_v not_o pertinent_a five_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o than_o it_o seem_v hereby_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o read_v those_o epistle_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o therefore_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n since_o they_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o wrest_v they_o and_o peruse_v your_o own_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o do_v ingenuous_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o refer_v to_o the_o epistle_n as_o some_o copy_n he_o say_v will_v have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v although_o afterward_o estius_n will_v extend_v they_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n four_o you_o object_n heresy_n and_o lewd_a life_n to_o some_o in_o who_o you_o say_v we_o invest_v infallibility_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n beside_o give_v all_o scope_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o judge_v fit_a etc._n etc._n unto_o but_o to_o prevent_v ans_fw-fr but_o do_v you_o remember_v what_o occasion_n i_o have_v to_o object_v this_o to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n you_o charge_v we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o learned_a divine_n that_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n manner_n will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o to_o this_o i_o say_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o in_o who_o you_o vest_v
of_o a_o supreme_a prelate_n or_o of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o particular_a prelate_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n who_o take_v too_o much_o notice_n that_o there_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o account_n concern_v we_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intention_n for_o prelate_n in_o a_o council_n it_o must_v be_v write_v for_o they_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o for_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o 2._o this_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o do_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v put_v per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o correspond_v to_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la where_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o be_v specify_v by_o teach_v the_o word_n the_o obedience_n then_o there_o enjoin_v respect_n those_o as_o teach_v the_o the_o word_n not_o formal_o as_o exercise_v authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o text_n be_v not_o here_o well_o apply_v thus_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v extend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr we_o see_v then_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v upbraid_v can_v my_o adversary_n exact_o point_v out_o the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v he_o that_o be_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o pillar_n set_v he_o beyond_o which_o he_o must_v not_o budge_v tell_v it_o not_o to_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o courtier_n of_o rome_n as_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n that_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o stint_v in_o the_o float_n make_v in_o a_o similitude_n a_o line_n which_o god_n have_v set_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o have_v my_o adversary_n set_v a_o line_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n hitherto_o it_o may_v go_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o then_o the_o member_n may_v appoint_v the_o head_n what_o operation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v perform_v and_o the_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o influxive_a upon_o they_o but_o they_o rather_o upon_o it_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v pope_n rich_a of_o council_n if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n extend_v by_o their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o confusaneous_a multitude_n do_v they_o if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o if_o they_o also_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n how_o be_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n as_o they_o say_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o sure_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_a beauty_n distinction_n will_v come_v to_o naught_o who_o say_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o 3._o b._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n must_v be_v slight_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o that_o italian_a who_o present_v a_o book_n to_o paulus_n the_o five_o with_o this_o inscription_n paulo_n v_n to_o vice_n deo_fw-la out_o of_o which_o one_o pick_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o but_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n go_v at_o the_o spanish_a rate_n very_o suspensive_o in_o omnem_fw-la eventum_fw-la as_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o pause_n betwixt_o the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a and_o he_o say_v now_o though_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o so_o on_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n well_o but_o do_v this_o affirm_v or_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a supposition_n which_o do_v ponere_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o have_v carry_v the_o pope_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v but_o let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o we_o must_v take_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n such_o irresolution_n do_v not_o become_v infallibility_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v include_v in_o the_o term_n church_n as_o member_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o case_n of_o difficulty_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v yet_o if_o he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o step_v by_o step_n sober_o mount_v to_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o representative_a ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o need_v all_o this_o trouble_n if_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o st._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o st._n peter_n authority_n shall_v there_o not_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v then_o as_o well_o according_a to_o they_o st._n peter_n infallibility_n confirm_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plures_fw-la also_o 2._o note_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o council_n upon_o debate_n of_o a_o point_n heretical_a which_o respect_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n emergent_a now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v but_o for_o decision_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o we_o have_v less_o need_n since_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o foreclude_v the_o people_n contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n for_o sure_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v without_o contention_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v sapiens_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr accidentalibus_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o council_n may_v contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o allege_v scripture_n yea_o also_o we_o may_v sober_o contend_v that_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o other_o contention_n since_o they_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o when_o such_o will_v be_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v such_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v know_v by_o another_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la since_o we_o know_v nothing_o infallible_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o general_n council_n we_o will_v then_o take_v that_o for_o our_o law_n whereby_o the_o council_n must_v judge_v since_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a which_o be_v great_a and_o about_o other_o thing_n small_a the_o judge_n will_v not_o meet_v lex_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr minimis_fw-la let_v hiero_n conclude_v for_o himself_o from_o hence_o forward_o whatsoever_o archimedes_n say_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o book_n case_n and_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o
thus_o whatsoever_o require_v infallible_a assent_n must_v have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n diverss_n point_v not_o propose_v clear_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a authority_n we_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v unless_o they_o have_v more_o firm_a principle_n that_o the_o assumption_n may_v be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v yet_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v ever_o exact_a this_o as_o to_o the_o right_a hereof_o she_o must_v prove_v her_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n too_o hereunto_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o since_o i_o be_o respondent_fw-la i_o may_v conclude_v thus_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n those_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n say_v he_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o he_o make_v a_o return_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o he_o 18._o n._n 18._o that_o if_o that_o must_v be_v judge_n which_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o he_o and_o i_o then_o tradition_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o judge_n here_o he_o distinguish_v it_o be_v the_o church_n who_o propose_v these_o tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n tradition_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o former_a argument_n be_v good_a that_o we_o must_v not_o ultimate_o be_v assure_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o also_o we_o can_v ultimate_o be_v assure_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o as_o they_o must_v say_v then_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o before_o by_o the_o father_n opinion_n the_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n again_o by_o tradition_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o barbarian_a nation_n as_o we_o have_v it_o say_v before_o by_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a contend_v for_o by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v than_o there_o be_v more_o infallible_a judge_n or_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o the_o distinction_n be_v none_o and_o yet_o also_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o i_o do_v provide_v for_o before_o in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n do_v determine_v hereby_o by_o tradition_n then_o may_v it_o determine_v by_o scripture_n more_o secure_o and_o more_o universal_o and_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o he_o skip_v to_o answer_v i_o about_o that_o which_o i_o oppose_v to_o his_o judge_n exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o i_o urge_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o namely_o as_o i_o discourse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o conscience_n which_o can_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v apply_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o error_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o infidel_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o gainsayeth_a the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr first_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o infidel_n may_v be_v tell_v thereof_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o not_o so_o than_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n if_o so_o then_o may_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o former_a discourse_n second_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o infidel_n but_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la of_o a_o heretic_n who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o by_o consequence_n he_o deny_v it_o in_o hypothesie_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o text_n can_v be_v so_o put_v off_o and_o though_o every_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v than_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o heretic_n who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n in_o thesi_fw-la and_o in_o general_a may_v yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o application_n against_o he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v condemn_v his_o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o outward_o he_o oppose_v and_o he_o help_v his_o cause_n no_o better_o with_o another_o shift_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v those_o word_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v and_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v your_o own_o doctor_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o take_v whole_a so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o canon_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v not_o then_o write_v but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n by_o what_o be_v then_o write_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v then_o as_o much_o write_v as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v st._n paul_n otherwise_o say_v to_o tim._n that_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o former_a part_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o latter_a i_o do_v deny_v that_o our_o own_fw-mi doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n until_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pharise_n have_v be_v infallible_a no_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o not_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o mistake_v the_o purport_n of_o finish_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o cease_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o do_v exclude_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hold_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o sufficient_a provide_v always_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v mean_v contradistinct_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o wonder_v at_o my_o say_n that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o sufficient_o form_v thereunto_o namely_o to_o a_o definition_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v therein_o to_o this_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v form_v before_o st_n paul_n conversion_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o number_n of_o desciple_n be_v multiply_v ans_fw-fr the_o term_n church_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a he_o take_v it_o here_o of_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a the_o church_n virtual_a which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v there_o be_v no_o council_n general_n till_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o pope_n so_o soon_o in_o their_o sense_n a_o church_n diffusive_a there_o be_v but_o this_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n form_v so_o that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n be_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o this_o be_v not_o then_o form_v then_o again_o to_o take_v his_o own_o word_n either_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o form_v most_o complete_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o it_o be_v let_v they_o now_o say_v which_o they_o will_n then_o no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n yea_o no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o form_v than_o my_o former_a answer_n obtain_v and_o beside_o if_o
definition_n of_o council_n to_o be_v prophetical_a if_o they_o be_v conclude_v by_o discourse_n then_o be_v they_o fallible_a if_o their_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a then_o by_o revelation_n but_o also_o these_o term_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_o propose_v do_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o where_o be_v it_o former_o reveal_v if_o it_o be_v clear_o reveal_v what_o need_v of_o a_o council_n to_o see_v that_o which_o other_o may_v see_v if_o not_o how_o be_v the_o sense_n reveal_v to_o they_o infallible_o without_o a_o revelation_n if_o he_o mean_v what_o be_v former_o reveal_v of_o tradition_n those_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o also_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o propose_v these_o as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o traditive_a interpretation_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o where_o be_v these_o to_o be_v find_v who_o give_v we_o their_o number_n formal_a and_o material_a let_v they_o then_o take_v home_o to_o their_o own_o tent_n those_o that_o claim_v full_a assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o point_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o much_o first_o because_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o full_a assurance_n in_o every_o point_n but_o the_o roman_a must_v otherwise_o what_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n 2._o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o prerogative_n above_o other_o church_n as_o to_o the_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v therefore_o they_o urge_v that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o allusion_n to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o for_o their_o church_n now_o that_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o not_o consider_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o it_o before_o what_o nilus_n comment_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a not_o of_o the_o future_a and_o three_o we_o do_v use_v mean_n towards_o the_o find_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v have_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o need_v not_o mean_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o stapleton_n think_v rational_o that_o conclusion_n from_o discourse_n can_v be_v infallble_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v prophetical_a and_o that_o will_v be_v by_o revelation_n this_o number_n receive_v again_o my_o reinforcement_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o text_n forename_a about_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o ordinary_o read_v it_o i_o say_v it_o respect_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o school-man_n he_o say_v again_o no_o it_o respect_v the_o authority_n and_o here_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o offer_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o his_o way_n for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v here_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o solid_o object_v for_o the_o term_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v to_o keep_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o prop_n the_o support_n and_o this_o fair_o import_v a_o act_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o keep_v up_o and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v also_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o his_o sense_n to_o give_v order_n to_o timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o well_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v infallible_a so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v it_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v infallible_o such_o a_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n himself_o destroy_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v good_a life_n a_o argument_n of_o infallibility_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n since_o solomon_n the_o idolater_n be_v assist_v with_o infallibility_n well_o but_o let_v they_o first_o take_v my_o sense_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o compare_v they_o with_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a argument_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o take_v my_o account_n upon_o the_o place_n second_o if_o badness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o infallibility_n then_o since_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n have_v be_v in_o life_n scandalous_a their_o infallibility_n will_v be_v scandalize_v and_o so_o can_v be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v as_o he_o urge_v before_o three_o if_o this_o satisfy_v the_o multitude_n that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o be_v of_o unblamable_a life_n yet_o this_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o judicious_a man_n who_o look_v for_o satisfaction_n upon_o solid_a principle_n nor_o can_v this_o make_v faith_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o a_o better_a opinion_n thereof_o four_o as_o for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v by_o the_o order_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o church_n he_o do_v not_o there_o find_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n any_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o cardinal_n presbyter_n or_o cardinal_n deacon_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o infallibility_n according_a to_o they_o shall_v chiefl_o consist_v and_o therefore_o that_o text_n do_v not_o positive_o serve_v their_o turn_n five_o i_o have_v think_v infallibility_n can_v have_v defend_v itself_o without_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o good_a life_n since_o the_o grace_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o thing_n i_o say_v moreover_o what_o need_v of_o such_o instruction_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a since_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a he_o answer_v here_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o defend_v point_n in_o a_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n need_v instruction_n for_o his_o private_a good_a behaviour_n ans_fw-fr but_o first_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v to_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o respect_v he_o in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v he_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o my_o adversary_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o private_a life_n since_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o derogate_v from_o infallibility_n by_o a_o bad_a life_n three_o neither_o be_v timothy_n i_o hope_v in_o their_o account_n a_o private_a man_n after_o this_o he_o have_v two_o question_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v it_o so_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v to_o the_o other_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v univocal_a to_o it_o and_o then_o we_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o space_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a 2._o much_o less_o be_v it_o infallible_a in_o council_n as_o he_o now_o pretend_v which_o then_o be_v not_o as_o he_o now_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o may_v be_v infallible_a without_o council_n and_o this_o be_v against_o he_o another_o question_n be_v this_o or_o do_v we_o perhaps_o teach_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o immediate_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v grave_o as_o ancient_a man_n be_v wont_a with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o note_v in_o his_o rhetoric_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o think_v we_o think_v he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n by_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v infallible_a though_o timothy_n be_v not_o because_o according_a to_o he_o infallibility_n be_v in_o a_o representative_a and_o though_o timothy_n may_v have_v be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n personal_o infallible_a but_o as_o head_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o a_o council_n then_o for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n reserve_v for_o st._n peter_n and_o yet_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o of_o
sense_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o pastor_n than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pastor_n now_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o infallibility_n of_o pastor_n than_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o pastor_n then_o therefore_o not_o now_o the_o major_n be_v true_a by_o they_o because_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a by_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n council_n hold_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o assistance_n therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o last_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n unless_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v 32._o n._n 32._o in_o this_o number_n he_o bring_v es_fw-ge 59.20.1_o compare_v with_o the_o 11._o ch_z to_o the_o rom._n 26._o ver_fw-la ans_fw-fr these_o text_n neither_o disjunctive_o nor_o conjunctive_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o intendment_n that_o of_o esay_n be_v plain_o intend_v for_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o roman_a mean_n as_o sr._n edwin_n sandys_n note_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o point_v great_a and_o small_a yes_o we_o grant_v it_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o but_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v god_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n as_o invisible_a and_o that_o conceit_n of_o his_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o solid_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mouth_n may_v be_v there_o for_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o god_n now_o this_o respect_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o teach_v but_o the_o invisible_a as_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o he_o again_o god_n spirit_n or_o word_n be_v not_o in_o a_o mouâ—h_n teach_v error_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o sophism_n it_o be_v true_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la and_o as_o teach_v error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la god_n spirit_n may_v be_v in_o one_o at_o one_o time_n teach_v truth_n &_o in_o another_o time_n not_o teach_v or_o teach_v not_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o direct_v sufficient_o to_o salvation_n not_o sufficient_o against_o all_o error_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o teach_a error_n operative_o for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v operative_a to_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v truth_n but_o in_o who_o he_o may_v be_v sometime_o as_o teach_v truth_n he_o be_v sometime_o not_o when_o they_o teach_v error_n for_o this_o si_fw-mi yet_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v suggest_v and_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o he_o tax_v i_o for_o tax_v any_o of_o come_v near_o to_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v refute_v my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr i_o say_v not_o so_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v answer_v upon_o the_o place_n i_o do_v not_o not_o deny_v absolute_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v now_o by_o his_o church_n absolute_o god_n may_v speak_v by_o his_o church_n that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o not_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n now_o infallible_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n not_o infallible_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deduction_n if_o he_o do_v speak_v always_o and_o always_o infallible_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v until_o that_o be_v prove_v we_o say_v much_o be_v suppose_v 33._o n._n 33._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a i_o may_v smile_v at_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o number_n out_o of_o the_o next_o ch_z in_o esay_n and_o the_o next_o to_o that_o for_o these_o chapter_n do_v plain_o regard_v the_o church_n as_o invisible_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o have_v any_o errrour_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v some_o error_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o they_o nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o a_o form_a church_n before_o we_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a thereof_o and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o likely_a as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o true_a sure_o but_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v throw_v under_o the_o table_n or_o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o emperor_n the_o moon_n or_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v true_a when_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a of_o rome_n i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o sure_o they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o prophecy_n sometime_o in_o mourning_n and_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o be_v a_o slight_a ratiocination_n rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o god_n seek_v it_o out_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v call_v hephtziba_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o therefore_o visible_a yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o god_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o when_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v call_v beulah_n 4_o ch._n 62_o ver_fw-la 4_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n visible_a rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o real_a union_n which_o be_v mystical_a of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n comfort_n namely_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o the_o contrary_a she_o be_v certain_o less_o to_o his_o comfort_n because_o she_o say_v so_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v primary_o to_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o shall_v be_v gather_v chief_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a therefore_o let_v they_o again_o remember_v that_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la but_o he_o help_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v to_o teach_v error_n nation_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o further_o their_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v her_o err_a as_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v this_o we_o take_v for_o the_o mayor_n and_o we_o assume_v but_o this_o church_n have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o and_o competent_o in_o this_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o among_o the_o error_n quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la inde_fw-la est_fw-la that_o she_o can_v err_v 34._o n._n 34._o in_o this_o he_o obtrude_v again_o that_o of_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v he_o think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n certaint_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v go_v near_o to_o english_a thus_o modesty_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o that_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n we_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o implicit_a explication_n of_o a_o affirmative_a by_o a_o negative_a the_o immutable_a god_n can_v preserve_v mutable_a creature_n from_o actual_a mutation_n ibid._n thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o immutable_a can_v communicate_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o immutability_n to_o any_o creature_n even_o because_o he_o can_v possible_o perfect_v a_o creature_n into_o himself_o but_o from_o actual_a mutation_n he_o can_v preserve_v any_o creature_n as_o well_o a_o ignorant_a single_a man_n as_o a_o whole_a church_n catholic_n thus_o by_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v mr._n cressy_n do_v thorough_o destroy_v his_o doctrine_n all_o he_o say_v come_v to_o this_o that_o however_o god_n only_o be_v undeceivable_a yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v his_o deceivable_a creature_n from_o be_v actual_o deceive_v sed_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la iphicli_n boves_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n can_v preserve_v a_o church_n from_o be_v actual_o in_o error_n for_o so_o he_o can_v and_o often_o do_v particular_a member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o whether_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v grant_v a_o inerrability_n or_o a_o impossibility_n of_o err_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n not_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v be_v actual_o false_a in_o her_o opinion_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o she_o be_v infallible_a or_o exempt_v by_o god_n from_o the_o passive_a power_n of_o give_v false_a judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_n mr._n cressy_n so_o confound_v a_o adjective_n in_o bilis_fw-la with_o a_o participle_n derive_v from_o the_o passive_a preterperfect_a tense_n as_o either_o to_o argue_v à _fw-fr non_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la potentiam_fw-la or_o else_o to_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o will_v he_o argue_v that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v impeccable_a because_o he_o yet_o be_v preserve_v from_o actual_a sin_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n because_o she_o be_v not_o erroneous_a until_o she_o be_v he_o can_v sure_o be_v so_o destitute_a either_o of_o logic_n or_o grammar_n skill_n i_o think_v it_o rather_o his_o skill_n to_o dissemble_v both_o as_o find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o dispute_v a_o whole_a chapter_n for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n unless_o he_o either_o begg_n or_o forsake_v the_o question_n but_o now_o to_o give_v he_o more_o advantage_n than_o he_o be_v mindful_a to_o give_v himself_o when_o he_o allow_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o live_n and_o speak_v judge_n to_o who_o without_o contradiction_n all_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o person_n 97._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 97._o must_v meek_o yield_v up_o their_o assent_n let_v we_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n not_o that_o these_o be_v undeceivable_a but_o that_o god_n do_v still_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v actual_o deceive_v be_v not_o pope_n hildebrand_n himself_o the_o supreme_a speak_a judge_n when_o yet_o the_o 74._o the_o imperial_a statut._n apud_fw-la goldast_n tom._n 1._o p._n 74._o council_n at_o worm_n do_v set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o brand_n of_o hell_n 1035._o conc._n constantien_n a._n d._n 1414._o seff_n 11._o edit_fw-la bin._n to._n 7._o 1036._o notoriè_fw-fr criminosus_fw-la de_fw-fr homicidio_fw-la veneficio_fw-la pertinâ—x_fw-la haereticus_fw-la simoniacus_fw-la contra_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la dogmatizavit_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la superius_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la moniatibus_fw-la incestum_fw-la commisit_fw-la p._n 1035._o be_v not_o john_n the_o 23._o the_o supreme_a speak_a judge_n of_o mr_n cressy_n then_o present_a visible_a church_n when_o yet_o he_o open_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o with_o other_o crime_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o constance_n be_v not_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o anastasius_n the_o 2._o the_o supreme_a speak_a judge_n in_o their_o several_a time_n who_o yet_o be_v both_o stigmatise_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n let_v mr_n cressy_n now_o speak_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v such_o superior_n as_o these_o then_o live_v and_o speak_v to_o conclude_v all_o controversy_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o particular_a church_n to_o subdue_v man_n mind_n to_o a_o assent_n and_o this_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o read_v his_o own_o dictate_v p._n 97._o it_o will_v but_o little_o mend_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o superior_n because_o beside_o that_o they_o may_v all_o have_v their_o byasses_n and_o error_n as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o case_n they_o be_v all_o consult_v with_o as_o they_o never_o be_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n like_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n be_v more_o than_o all_o in_o all_o case_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o council_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v general_n have_v be_v indeed_o little_o better_a than_o the_o mere_a property_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o love_v to_o speak_v sharp_o but_o rather_o as_o compel_v by_o their_o own_o account_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o in_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n under_o julius_n the_o 2._o council_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n and_o leo_n the_o 10._o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o the_o first_o session_n be_v humble_o lay_v down_o at_o his_o holiness_n foot_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v administer_v be_v formal_o touch_v by_o the_o official_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o session_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o the_o people_n as_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o according_o in_o the_o 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o pope_n julius_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o interdict_v and_o the_o mart_n hold_v at_o lion_n transfer_v to_o geneva_n the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n be_v rescind_v in_o the_o four_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o ecclesiastical_a huckster_n the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o church-preferment_n the_o pope_n be_v assert_v as_o god_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n though_o not_o of_o equal_a merit_n a_o very_a signal_n condescension_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n god_n be_v meek_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o five_o session_n julius_n die_v 74._o ne_fw-fr sleveris_fw-la fiâ—ia_fw-la zion_n ut_fw-la ep_n scoâ—â—us_fw-la mâ—d_fw-la usiensis_fw-la affatur_fw-la papam_fw-la qâ—ia_fw-la ecce_fw-la veâ—â—t_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-fr tribu_fw-la juda_n radix_fw-la david_n â—cce_fw-la tibi_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la deus_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n te_fw-la leo_fw-la bâ—atissime_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la expectamus_fw-la te_fw-la liberatorem_fw-la uâ—nturum_fw-la speravimus_fw-la council_n lateran_n ult_n sess_n 6._o bin._n to._n 9_o p._n 74._o another_o great_a condescension_n and_o leo_n his_o successor_n be_v salute_v as_o no_o less_o than_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v a_o pretty_a clinch_n but_o a_o blasphemous_a compliment_n and_o unworthy_a a_o bishop_n mouth_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o session_n this_o lion_n roar_v first_o against_o they_o that_o shall_v violate_v his_o decree_n in_o the_o present_a council_n to_o who_o he_o threaten_v such_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o next_o against_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o he_o charge_v not_o to_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n and_o his_o own_o in_o the_o last_o of_o those_o two_o session_n 116._o divinae_fw-la maj_n statis_fw-la tuus_fw-la conspectus_fw-la vutilanti_fw-la cujus_fw-la fulgore_fw-la imbecille_n oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la caligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la in_o te_fw-la uno_fw-la legitimo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la vicario_n pâ—opheticum_fw-la illud_fw-la debuerit_fw-la â—uâ—sus_fw-la impleri_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la seruient_fw-fr ci_fw-fr ibid._n sess_n 9_o p._n 114_o 116._o antonius_n puccius_n tell_v leo_n how_o his_o eye_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o rutilant_a brightness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n ought_v again_o to_o have_v its_o completion_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v do_v he_o
in_o the_o window_n or_o wall_n of_o church_n 1046._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 4._o council_n constant_n quartum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la cundem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cultum_fw-la edit_fw-la bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 1046._o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o will_v he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n because_o the_o second_o nicene_n general_a council_n decree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pudendo_fw-la council_n chalced._n act._n 15._o can_v 28._o qui_fw-fr canon_n genuinus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la bâ—nii_fw-la subterfugio_fw-la pudendo_fw-la to_o decree_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a a_o equality_n of_o privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o 572._o the_o council_n constantinop_n iii_o act._n 13._o vide_fw-la notas_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la honor._n edit_fw-la bin._n tom._n 4_o p._n 572._o six_o general_n council_n to_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n and_o to_o decree_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o church_n diptych_n 854._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n council_n florent_fw-la definit_a edit_fw-la bin._n to._n 8._o p._n 854._o see_v another_o general_a council_n since_o hold_v at_o florence_n have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n christ_n lieutenant_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o one_o to_o who_o in_o st._n peter_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v deliver_v a_o full_a power_n as_o well_o to_o govern_v as_o to_o feed_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v according_o exauctorate_v the_o council_n at_o constance_n for_o seat_v a_o council_n above_o a_o pope_n or_o be_v it_o not_o think_v by_o mr_n cressy_n that_o this_o florentine_a council_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o power_n of_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n as_o be_v 593._o be_v ibid._n sess_n 5._o p._n 593._o observe_v and_o urge_v by_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o to_o eutychius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v mr._n cressy_n but_o compare_v the_o six_o general_n council_n who_o famous_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o trullo_n with_o the_o tridentine_a canon_n and_o the_o general_n practice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v foul_o err_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o six_o 326._o six_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n constant_n iii_o can._n 13._o to._n 5._o p._n 326._o edit_fw-la bin._n to._n 5._o p._n 326._o that_o marry_a man_n without_o scruple_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o abstain_v thence-forwards_a from_o cohabitation_n lest_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o offer_v contumely_n unto_o god_n holy_a institution_n yea_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v profess_o 326._o profess_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 325_o 326._o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o be_v confront_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a perfection_n here_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v own_v to_o be_v general_n by_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o 338._o same_o ibid._n p._n 338._o general_a council_n in_o its_o 55_o canon_n and_o command_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o 65_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o they_o have_v scandalous_o depart_v under_o two_o great_a poenalty_n therein_o express_a to_o all_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o the_o 8_o general_a council_n make_v a_o peremptory_a decree_n 977._o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n constant_n iu_o act._n 9_o can._n 3_o edit_n bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 977._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o adore_n it_o not_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n at_o his_o second_o come_v never_o at_o least_o by_o their_o goodwill_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o all_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v i_o hope_v mr._n cressy_n and_o father_n johnson_n be_v not_o such_o lover_n of_o idolatry_n and_o contradiction_n as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o fallibility_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n their_o steadfast_a belief_n that_o she_o can_v err_v be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o all_o their_o error_n so_o to_o convince_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o that_o one_o error_n will_v make_v they_o ready_a both_o to_o see_v and_o renounce_v the_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a or_o a_o needless_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v lavish_a of_o time_n or_o labour_n in_o a_o particular_a ventilation_n of_o other_o controvert_v point_n whilst_o this_o of_o infallibility_n remain_n untouched_a or_o undecided_a for_o if_o we_o show_v they_o the_o absurdity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transmute_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o be_v so_o transmute_v into_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o retain_v both_o the_o colour_n touch_v and_o taste_v and_o all_o other_o adjunct_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o its_o so_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n the_o numerical_a body_n of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n or_o of_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v as_o often_o and_o of_o as_o many_o several_a age_n as_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o altar_n shall_v please_v to_o make_v it_o or_o of_o its_o be_v the_o same_o body_n whether_o eat_v by_o a_o christian_a or_o by_o a_o dog_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o true_a because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o church_n which_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o if_o once_o we_o can_v convince_v they_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o be_v deceive_v who_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o believe_v she_o be_v undeceivable_a and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o disapprove_v and_o forsake_v she_o too_o as_o the_o great_a deceiver_n in_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v what_o you_o desire_v if_o not_o as_o ample_o or_o as_o well_o yet_o at_o least_o as_o my_o time_n or_o my_o want_n of_o time_n rather_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v have_v i_o the_o tithe_n of_o that_o leisure_n i_o once_o enjoy_v i_o may_v have_v long_o ago_o reply_v to_o mr._n cressy_n whole_a book_n which_o i_o can_v hardly_o now_o say_v i_o have_v whole_o read_v nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o consider_v more_o of_o it_o then_o here_o i_o have_v partly_o because_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v undertake_v by_o other_o man_n partly_o becaule_v i_o be_o prohibit_v both_o by_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o friend_n though_o in_o several_a sense_n and_o to_o several_a end_n but_o chief_o because_o i_o be_o forbid_v by_o less-dispensable_a employment_n for_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v the_o task_n very_o easy_a and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o difficult_a beside_o the_o length_n which_o mr._n cressy_n misadventure_n will_v make_v unavoidable_a upon_o so_o many_o and_o ample_a subject_n so_o as_o his_o strength_n do_v chief_o lie_v in_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o naked_o to_o observe_v be_v to_o write_v a_o just_a volume_n yet_o suppose_v a_o camel_n already_o load_v with_o the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o his_o back_n will_v bear_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o feather_n may_v serve_v to_o break_v it_o some_o may_v think_v i_o insufficient_a other_o indulgent_a to_o my_o ease_n and_o i_o be_o as_o careless_a as_o they_o unkind_a but_o i_o have_v witness_n to_o my_o comfort_n both_o within_o and_o without_o i_o and_o god_n above_o be_v my_o witness_n too_o that_o i_o have_v little_a or_o
because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v â—â—ge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
church_n as_o visible_a who_o proposal_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o submit_v our_o understanding_n unto_o for_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o church_n as_o invisible_a can_v order_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n because_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o testimony_n and_o your_o first_o witness_n be_v saint_n irenaeus_n answ_n we_o yield_v all_o to_o saint_n irenaus_n nothing_o to_o you_o we_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yes_o because_o the_o church_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o uphold_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasury_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasury_n do_v not_o make_v the_o money_n true_a nor_o currant_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v false_a money_n in_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v true_a to_o we_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o evident_o credible_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v look_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n the_o doctrine_n have_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a coin_n or_o not_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o say_v origen_n in_o his_o 34._o hom._n upon_o matth._n all_o money_n 1._o every_o word_n that_o have_v the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o word_n for_o trial_n we_o confess_v we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n yes_o but_o as_o out_o of_o a_o cistern_n such_o water_n as_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o scripture_n and_o we_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n because_o we_o have_v here_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n administer_v and_o all_o without_o the_o church_n we_o say_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v yes_o all_o without_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o will_v break_v her_o peace_n and_o rob_v her_o treasury_n be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v we_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v true_a from_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n in_o thing_n of_o discipline_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o we_o allow_v it_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yes_o thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o writing_n for_o so_o tradition_n not_o seldom_o signify_v or_o tradition_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v truth_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o that_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o will_v afford_v your_o second_o testimony_n from_o the_o same_o father_n may_v itself_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o may_v confirm_v my_o answer_n only_o let_v i_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o pure_a than_o now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o this_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n authority_n which_o you_o produce_v next_o the_o church_n catholic_n always_o hold_v not_o make_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v where_o in_o scripture_n where_o else_o and_o where_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o it_o thus_o know_v we_o hold_v with_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o the_o church_n may_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o certify_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o infallible_o convey_v it_o the_o truth_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o moreover_o though_o be_v do_v always_o hold_v that_o which_o it_o know_v may_v it_o not_o also_o hold_v somewhat_o which_o she_o do_v not_o know_v though_o it_o do_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v it_o not_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a wherein_o we_o differ_v not_o and_o also_o many_o thing_n false_a wherein_o she_o exceed_v the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o object_n now_o put_v case_n therefore_o that_o that_o ancient_a church_n near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o point_n false_a but_o do_v hold_v every_o point_n true_a yet_o even_o from_o hence_o nothing_o will_v be_v infer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o any_o particular_a such_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n not_o privative_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o promise_v but_o negative_o because_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v we_o rest_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o faith_n have_v no_o sure_a foot_n in_o such_o contingency_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o prove_v a_o non-possibility_n of_o err_a you_o do_v nothing_o but_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o signal_n testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n be_v defective_a in_o clearness_n or_o fullness_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a father_n though_o excellent_a will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o have_v no_o father_n yet_o for_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v second_o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v high_a but_o consider_v it_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v out_o from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n three_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v a_o criticism_n which_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o will_v somewhat_o change_v the_o property_n of_o this_o suffrage_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_n of_o place_n in_o african_a writer_n that_o as_o be_v observe_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o express_v the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a by_o the_o imperfect_a and_o also_o that_o he_o in_o other_o place_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o so_o here_o than_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v move_v then_o as_o such_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o universal_a way_n as_o be_v pretend_v of_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o be_v note_v and_o yet_o fourthly_a mark_v the_o term_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cause_v i_o but_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o thus_o this_o testimony_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v move_v he_o although_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o
as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o all_o here_o glorious_a or_o none_o not_o all_o glorious_a here_o therefore_o none_o for_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n namely_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o glorious_a without_o spot_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v say_v so_o you_o contradict_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o chapter_n who_o there_o include_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a even_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o require_v there_o no_o internal_a virtue_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o you_o know_v glory_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o country_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o in_o such_o a_o exposition_n believe_v your_o estius_n who_o with_o he_o with_o in_o his_o retractation_n p._n 9_o ed._n frob._n but_o this_o quotation_n not_o add_v in_o my_o copy_n to_o he_o saint_n austin_n understand_v it_o upon_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o estius_n comment_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v another_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o against_o you_o if_o you_o account_v your_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n sufficient_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o boot_v as_o estius_n quote_v he_o and_o moreover_o holiness_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o our_o direction_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o follow_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o you_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o turn_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o hasten_v the_o next_o text_n be_v former_o urge_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o squeeze_v it_o and_o press_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o afford_v your_o inference_n you_o will_v make_v from_o it_o for_o first_o some_z and_o also_o very_o reasonable_o will_v refer_v this_o expression_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o set_v out_o some_o high_a point_n and_o grand_a doctrine_n and_o than_o it_o go_v thus_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v this_o namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sink_v and_o indeed_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o well_o and_o so_o close_o to_o knit_v else_o but_o it_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v that_o that_o criticism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o of_o all_o that_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n as_o before_o give_v this_o eulogy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o which_o do_v this_o property_n belong_v first_o and_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o have_v it_o first_o have_v its_o absolute_o and_o independent_o upon_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o absolute_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o there_o faith_n have_v sure_a foot_n there_o it_o sit_v down_o there_o it_o rest_v on_o that_o ground_n upon_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n than_o have_v this_o title_n but_o subordinate_o and_o what_o it_o say_v can_v bind_v but_o conditionate_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n chysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n take_v it_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o roman_n the_o text_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o do_v propose_v it_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o convince_v or_o evince_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v we_o shall_v also_o hold_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v as_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o they_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o own_o word_n nay_o can_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n do_v now_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o assistance_n as_o then_o which_o be_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v time_n not_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o when_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o contrary_a yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n under_o who_o authority_n it_o must_v also_o pass_v beside_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o catholic_a for_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n than_o thus_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n then_o by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.17_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o available_a for_o you_o for_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v for_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o text_n speak_v for_o you_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o than_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o shall_v prevail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o invisible_a and_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o as_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v towards_o excommunication_n which_o come_v little_a into_o the_o question_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o censure_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o may_v submit_v so_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o judgement_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n
will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o you_o see_v all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o judge_n for_o if_o even_o private_a complaint_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o her_o tribunal_n and_o if_o for_o disobedience_n after_o her_o judgement_n give_v of_o they_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_n for_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a much_o more_o be_v enormious_o hurtful_a crime_n such_o as_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o those_o who_o in_o so_o much_o more_o import_v matter_n disobey_v be_v also_o much_o more_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o after_o this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o may_v stand_v well_o in_o his_o interior_a persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o do_v so_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o prelate_n of_o my_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n so_o secure_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o unsafe_o to_o be_v disobey_v that_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o earth_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o this_o judge_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o prime_a cause_n as_o most_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o may_v bring_v in_o damnable_a error_n conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n her_o be_v our_o judge_n saint_n austin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 20.9_o expound_v to_o our_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n cap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o if_o you_o note_v that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n mal_n 2._o note_v here_o a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o read_v these_o word_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yet_o your_o most_o corruptd_a english_a scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o judge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v only_o english_a can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o by_o their_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o must_v trust_v their_o minister_n to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o even_o in_o this_o high_a point_n as_o we_o do_v our_o priest_n in_o any_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v you_o see_v first_o that_o i_o have_v find_v a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o second_o you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v for_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n before_o all_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o pen_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o what_o say_v st._n irenaus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o you_o see_v hold_v manifest_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n have_v rely_v this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a all_o nation_n faith_n rely_v on_o this_o even_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o first_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o since_o their_o writing_n have_v believe_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o do_v see_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o never_o do_v see_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v they_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v fallible_a we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a three_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o judge_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o but_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n among_o the_o most_o true_a believer_n and_o afterward_o among_o whole_a nation_n four_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a promise_n to_o teach_v no_o damnable_a error_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o five_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n who_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v i_o say_v oblige_v by_o interior_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v hold_v here_o for_o heathen_n or_o publican_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n bind_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v six_o i_o have_v find_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o and_o you_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v tell_v we_o clear_o her_o meaning_n whereas_o the_o bible_n can_v neither_o hear_v a_o thousand_o new_a controversy_n which_o arise_v daily_o nor_o be_v hear_v clear_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a sentence_n in_o they_o but_o only_o say_v the_o same_o still_o which_o she_o say_v even_o before_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o about_o which_o sentence_n of_o she_o all_o the_o controversy_n do_v arise_v neither_o do_v the_o bible_n give_v any_o such_o judgement_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o hold_v these_o and_o these_o man_n who_o teach_v these_o and_o these_o error_n for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o the_o church_n do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o manifest_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o rail_v against_o their_o judge_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v against_o christ_n their_o judge_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n there_o can_v be_v make_v against_o this_o judge_n only_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o
also_o confess_v yet_o i_o also_o say_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n now_o that_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v infallible_a ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o christian_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o the_o apostle_n convert_v shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v so_o little_a the_o secure_a direction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n &_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o infallibility_n so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o man_n no_o not_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christianity_n assemble_v together_o with_o their_o head_n to_o define_v matter_n most_o necessary_a and_o in_o which_o all_o error_n will_v be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o i_o say_v can_v think_v this_o strange_a especial_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v give_v not_o for_o their_o private_a sake_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o necessary_a direction_n concord_n and_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o give_v infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v write_v any_o small_a part_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a scripture_n he_o give_v it_o to_o david_n though_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o give_v it_o to_o solomon_n who_o prove_v not_o only_o a_o most_o vicious_a man_n in_o life_n but_o who_o for_o his_o own_o person_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o fall_v into_o worship_v of_o idol_n this_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v strange_a but_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n not_o to_o one_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o further_a yet_o and_o see_v how_o firm_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ground_v i_o have_v above_o show_v how_o strong_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v a_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o see_v here_o the_o three_o number_n in_o the_o eight_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v ground_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o sunday_n upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a we_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o point_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o number_n i_o have_v show_v the_o selfsame_a to_o be_v about_o eat_v blood_n or_o chicken_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o number_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n which_o be_v false_a which_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o text_n in_o which_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o 14._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o when_o controversy_n arise_v as_o most_o and_o most_o important_a controversy_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o after_o we_o have_v confer_v all_o place_n together_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o original_a language_n the_o the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v undecided_a and_o no_o infallible_a way_n can_v be_v find_v to_o decide_v they_o by_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v they_o if_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o private_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v so_o he_o in_o the_o 15._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o at_o all_o set_v down_o in_o any_o clear_a scripture_n for_o these_o point_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o infallible_a than_o we_o have_v only_o fallible_a ground_n which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 16._o number_n i_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 17._o number_n i_o have_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n clear_o out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v build_v this_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v easy_o do_v if_o the_o church_n can_v come_v to_o teach_v damnable_a error_n carry_v she_o and_o her_o child_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o by_o make_v good_a in_o heaven_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n give_v upon_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v in_o her_o definition_n and_o that_o in_o point_n damnable_o erroneous_a in_o the_o 18._o number_n i_o have_v allege_v other_o text_n still_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 19_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o true_a believer_n have_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fallible_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v groundless_a and_o none_o at_o all_o the_o first_o believer_n also_o and_o many_o whole_a nation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o for_o they_o do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o any_o scripture_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v already_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o go_v on_o with_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o man_n rely_v secure_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o ground_n themselves_o assure_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n no_o ground_n be_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o yea_o my_o adversary_n have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n do_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v strong_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o then_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o strong_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_n sure_a ground_v then_o upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o i_o because_o he_o say_v this_o expression_n may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o forget_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o again_o no_o hebrew_n form_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sense_n he_o intend_v what_o can_v be_v
clear_a than_o this_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o cicero_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o caesar_n do_v such_o another_o thing_n what_o i_o say_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n i_o call_v cicero_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o not_o caesar_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o any_o mystery_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o lie_v thus_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n when_o he_o say_v the_o former_a word_n which_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o construction_n per_fw-la appositionem_fw-la clear_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n o_o but_o my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o title_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n agree_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o agree_v equal_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o &_o in_o it_o but_o god_n also_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o example_n as_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v to_o play_v the_o idolater_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o then_o her_o authority_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o her_o authority_n can_v possible_o in_o short_a word_n be_v more_o set_v out_o then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o authority_n can_v rely_v more_o safe_o then_o that_o which_o rely_v on_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o authority_n can_v be_v better_o found_v and_o ground_v then_o that_o which_o be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o scripture_n then_o to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o set_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n no_o text_n be_v clear_a for_o any_o thing_n hence_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n st._n athanasius_n call_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ep._n ad_fw-la african_n episc_n behold_v here_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n that_o place_n also_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n prove_v strong_o the_o church_n infallibility_n christ_n there_o bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n add_v and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n my_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o extend_v this_o promise_n to_o christ_n his_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n his_o promise_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o sure_o he_o can_v promise_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o he_o be_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherefore_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o promise_n true_a he_o must_v be_v with_o they_o so_o long_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n baptise_v and_o preach_v but_o their_o successor_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n his_o time_n there_o be_v as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o like_a secure_a direction_n for_o they_o because_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n about_o his_o doctrine_n see_v numb_a 21._o it_o be_v then_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o damnable_a error_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o age_n live_v secure_v from_o damnable_a error_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o age_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o with_o it_o and_o in_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o ever_o secure_v we_o for_o ever_o from_o all_o damnable_a error_n admirable_o st._n austin_n l_o de_fw-mi utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 6_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o humane_a affair_n in_o vain_a will_v solicitude_n be_v about_o religion_n but_o if_o god_n be_v thus_o present_a with_o we_o true_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n on_o which_o authority_n we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o assure_a step_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n so_o he_o but_o if_o this_o step_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v no_o assure_a step_n god_n providence_n therefore_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n such_o a_o authority_n as_o the_o first_o church_n have_v for_o 2000_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o be_v then_o only_o true_a if_o the_o church_n judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v by_o any_o error_n prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yea_o as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v god_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o be_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n yea_o nothing_o be_v then_o conformable_a to_o any_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o the_o church_n then_o have_v not_o god_n promise_n which_o in_o all_o the_o text_n authority_n and_o reason_n above_o allege_a be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n teach_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o damnable_a matter_n shall_v be_v against_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v this_o be_v her_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o thus_o clear_o be_v fulfil_v those_o notable_a word_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cap._n 2._o v._n 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o another_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o
why_o so_o mark_v if_o his_o ground_n be_v not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n can_v he_o more_o clear_o ground_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o their_o teach_n then_o upon_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o again_o if_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n my_o hold_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v he_o will_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o teach_v i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o command_v i_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o saint_n austin_n go_v so_o far_o upon_o this_o ground_n as_o a_o ground_n infallible_a that_o he_o say_v if_o perhaps_o you_o manichaean_o can_v find_v i_o any_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n that_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v find_v nothing_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you._n but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n than_o i_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v your_o manichaean_o but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v unto_o i_o thus_o he_o can_v he_o more_o clear_o say_v that_o if_o once_o in_o one_o single_a lie_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v fallible_a he_o shall_v then_o have_v leave_v unto_o he_o no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n thus_o inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o thus_o still_o rely_v on_o this_o one_o ground_n be_v far_o and_o very_o far_o from_o let_v a_o word_n slip_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o deal_v sincere_o when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o less_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o i_o have_v faithful_o do_v except_v one_o little_a parcel_n in_o the_o end_n which_o most_o strong_o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o follow_v but_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v so_o infallible_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o believe_v this_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o teach_v i_o manichaeus_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o we_o know_v which_o apostle_n it_o be_v who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n this_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o manichaean_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v necessary_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o these_o scripture_n to_o i_o see_v here_o again_o most_o evident_o he_o say_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o selfsame_a catholic_a authority_n which_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v have_v he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a than_o the_o manichaean_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o like_a light_n we_o clear_o discover_v the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o large_a and_o most_o faithful_a account_n of_o this_o chapter_n set_v most_o of_o it_o down_o word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o last_o place_n as_o also_o many_o other_o quite_o overthrow_n what_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o himself_o as_o now_o a_o manichaean_n for_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o one_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o authority_n i_o may_v with_o st._n austin_n believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o strange_a story_n &_o such_o a_o world_n of_o several_a point_n why_o may_v i_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n believe_v prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o like_o point_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n austin_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o his_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v he_o can_v now_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v still_o do_v if_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o l._n de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred._n cap._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o his_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o he_o must_v then_o needs_o hold_v for_o infallible_a if_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o be_v never_o note_v for_o singularity_n in_o his_o faith_n for_o do_v thus_o why_o may_v not_o i_o prudent_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yea_o how_o can_v i_o poor_a simple_a creature_n not_o do_v imprudent_o if_o i_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n the_o church_n have_v have_v now_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n i_o will_v now_o show_v that_o all_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o first_o this_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v claim_n either_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o the_o have_v any_o infallible_a authority_n if_o either_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o she_o she_o will_v know_v she_o own_o right_a from_o which_o she_o now_o disclaim_v and_o so_o by_o her_o own_o doctrine_n she_o can_v be_v judge_n or_o infallible_a for_o so_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n she_o shall_v judge_v herself_o to_o be_v fallible_a no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v say_v to_o exclude_v she_o or_o any_o other_o church_n acknowledge_v by_o evident_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n as_o they_o profess_v their_o own_o fallibility_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n in_o controversy_n be_v infallible_o fallible_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o these_o privilege_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a she_o only_o claim_v as_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v her_o due_a right_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o decide_v they_o with_o truth_n all_o other_o church_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o
the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o be_v infallible_a wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v either_o judge_n or_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a judge_n than_o they_o judge_v true_o against_o themselves_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_o infallible_a in_o define_v they_o they_o true_o and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a while_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v fallable_n wherefore_o infallible_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o infallible_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o those_o text_n authority_n and_o reason_n must_v needs_o prove_v all_o church_n false_a that_o be_v fallible_a while_o they_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n necessary_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o all_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a by_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o infallible_a scripture_n fallible_a none_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n than_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n leave_v on_o earth_n nor_o have_v not_o have_v these_o many_o age_n hence_o you_o may_v gather_v why_o i_o never_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o while_o i_o do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v of_o a_o authority_n infallibile_fw-la and_o sufficient_a to_o ground_n faith_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o all_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a no_o other_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a one_o for_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v infallible_a this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n until_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o in_o brief_a a_o small_a part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o can_v and_o will_v say_v if_o this_o point_n be_v again_o press_v i_o will_v show_v how_o unanimous_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v this_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 3._o l._n 1._o say_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n hierome_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o say_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo._n and_o many_o such_o other_o place_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o which_o now_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o show_n most_o diligent_o how_o all_o other_o church_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v judgement_n in_o their_o chief_a cause_n see_v this_o do_v in_o all_o age_n in_o bell._n 3._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la e._n 6._o i_o will_v show_v also_o how_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o be_v not_o confess_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n have_v be_v ever_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o roman_a until_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_v time_n and_o then_o ever_o since_o and_o how_o in_o his_o time_n england_n receive_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n which_o now_o all_o roman_a catholic_n profess_v and_o all_o protestant_n deny_v and_o i_o will_v show_v that_o this_o faith_n then_o bring_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n controvert_v between_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o that_o undoubted_a true_a apostolical_a faith_n which_o our_o old_a britain_n receive_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n communion_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n will_v appear_v i_o will_v show_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o she_o only_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n we_o can_v show_v how_o he_o have_v reign_v here_o by_o know_v and_o manifest_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v in_o all_o age_n appear_v in_o council_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n i_o pray_v set_v we_o but_o know_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o your_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o preacher_n in_o those_o last_o thousand_o age_n which_o precede_v luther_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n have_v only_o invisible_a pastor_n administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o i_o will_v show_v that_o all_o conversion_n of_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v by_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o no_o one_o nation_n ever_o convert_v from_o paganism_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v protestant_n religion_n or_o hold_v these_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o i_o will_v add_v also_o that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n or_o glory_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o can_v name_v any_o one_o famous_a in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n who_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n a_o most_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v any_o other_o church_n to_o it_o in_o all_o these_o point_n here_o mention_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o incomparable_o more_o verify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o in_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o she_o or_o agree_v with_o you_o yea_o verify_v in_o none_o but_o she_o i_o have_v then_o i_o hope_v perform_v my_o promise_n to_o show_v a_o clear_a way_n how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o religion_n to_o find_v the_o true_a one_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n true_a faith_n upon_o and_o that_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o direct_a way_n so_o direct_v unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o and_o wise_a man_n must_v err_v if_o they_o walk_v not_o by_o it_o the_o conclusion_n show_v the_o reply_n to_o my_o paper_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n this_o reply_n consist_v of_o eight_o answer_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o at_o the_o end_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o in_o order_n first_o at_o the_o beginning_n you_o say_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o you_o to_o rejoin_v because_o i_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o my_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o position_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v until_o i_o have_v be_v first_o grant_v that_o some_o church_n or_o other_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n must_v first_o prove_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o then_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o messiah_n again_o all_o my_o proof_n prove_v a_o infallible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o no_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v a_o sure_a ground_n as_o be_v manifest_a but_o all_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v profess_v according_a to_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a must_v needs_o be_v fallible_a for_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a than_o they_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n when_o they_o teach_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a no_o church_n therefore_o can_v be_v infallible_a but_o she_o who_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a consequent_o when_o i_o prove_v the_o
infallible_a church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o see_v this_o full_o answer_v numb_a 27.28_o second_o you_o say_v you_o may_v still_o have_v leave_v i_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o paper_n with_o the_o second_o paper_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o indifferency_n three_o you_o say_v i_o conclude_v not_o contradictory_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o always_o conclude_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a ground_n reader_n judge_v whether_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contradiction_n sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a now_o to_o your_o eight_o answer_n in_o order_n in_o your_o first_o answer_n you_o spend_v seven_o page_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n this_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o still_o may_v be_v and_o be_v true_a though_o it_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o also_o when_o we_o evident_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v know_v upon_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v or_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n see_v numb_a 11_o &_o 12._o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v which_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o not_o see_v numb_a 26._o the_o church_n authority_n be_v hence_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v our_o first_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v first_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o assure_v by_o this_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o all_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o point_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o and_o only_o this_o all_o your_o authority_n prove_v take_v for_o a_o example_n your_o first_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n out_o of_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n once_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o strong_a argument_n this_o i_o show_v numb_a 22._o yea_o saint_n irenaeus_n express_o teach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o now_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a the._n 19_o and_o yet_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o scripture_n can_v then_o only_a ground_n faith_n when_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n but_o very_o often_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 9.10.11_o 12._o and_o chief_o numb_a 15._o and_o 16._o these_o point_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n last_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o can_v ground_v faith_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o clear_a text_n as_o a_o man_n can_v prudent_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o thus_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v see_v also_o numb_a 14._o in_o other_o case_n i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n so_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o these_o his_o word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o full_o show_v numb_a 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n i_o here_o specify_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o your_o authority_n well_o prove_v and_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n all_o you_o say_v be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v ground_v our_o faith_n but_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n and_o this_o take_v you_o up_o unto_o your_o 27._o page_z my_o reply_n be_v that_o in_o this_o paper_n i_o have_v make_v good_a authority_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o abundant_a to_o convince_v what_o i_o undertake_v and_o i_o have_v full_o refute_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o say_v against_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v full_o out_o of_o the_o numb_a 17_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o &_o 26._o where_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v your_o less_o sincere_a proceed_n about_o the_o prime_a authority_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o precedent_a number_n i_o show_v not_o to_o be_v single_a in_o the_o four_o answer_n you_o say_v you_o take_v not_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o on_o this_o authority_n yet_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 12.25_o 26._o and_o if_o you_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a only_o upon_o the_o light_n give_v in_o they_o to_o you_o to_o see_v this_o verity_n your_o ground_n be_v far_o more_o fallible_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v numb_a 13._o in_o the_o five_o answer_n you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o you_o ground_n not_o your_o faith_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o i_o have_v show_v full_o the_o contrary_a nu._n 3_o 4_o 7._o in_o the_o sixth_o answer_n you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v this_o neither_o do_v this_o confession_n destroy_v my_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n can_v i_o not_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_a word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o also_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o the_o most_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o need_v to_o have_v better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n of_o judgement_n can_v afford_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v num._n 4.14_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n numb_a 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o in_o the_o seven_o answer_n you_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o tell_v you_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v conclude_v as_o there_o you_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o superabundance_n i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v numb_a 27_o 28._o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n
credibility_n to_o arise_v the_o scripture_n do_v with_o competent_a clearness_n furnish_v we_o against_o damnative_a error_n and_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o as_o you_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o treatise_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v infallible_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n what_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n then_o fourthly_a we_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o unprovided_a of_o infallibility_n do_v yet_o oblige_v unto_o peace_n though_o their_o judgement_n can_v engage_v undisputed_a assent_n yet_o their_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n do_v require_v reverence_n and_o undisturbance_n in_o the_o difference_n it_o require_v subscription_n if_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o dissent_v and_o if_o we_o do_v subjection_n to_o the_o censure_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o with_o we_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o differ_v by_o a_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o wherein_o have_v we_o divide_v out_o accord_v from_o the_o former_a general_n council_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v we_o charge_v with_o this_o indictment_n as_o if_o we_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v differ_v without_o opposition_n we_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o question_n and_o that_o we_o must_v differ_v until_o we_o see_v god_n speak_v believe_v his_o reason_n that_o say_v omnis_fw-la creata_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o create_v verity_n be_v defectible_a unless_o as_o it_o be_v rectify_v by_o the_o increase_a verity_n wherefore_o the_o assent_n neither_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v infallible_o lead_v into_o truth_n save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o so_o then_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o under_o obedience_n to_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o general_a council_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n write_v prove_v it_o yea_o how_o then_o will_v you_o avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o do_v god_n speak_v contradiction_n for_o so_o one_o council_n have_v contradict_v another_o and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o argument_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n only_o to_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o inward_a act_n for_o so_o you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o temporal_a judge_n and_o other_o but_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v of_o our_o internal_a act_n therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o assent_n only_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o other_o no_o further_o than_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o can_v absolute_o adhere_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o council_n which_o have_v err_v jewish_a and_o christian_a too_o now_o than_o you_o may_v think_v i_o speak_v reason_n in_o my_o respect_n to_o general_n council_n without_o your_o unlimited_a subjection_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o your_o admiration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o page_n of_o this_o paper_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o interpretation_n of_o thaâ—_n of_o esay_n be_v as_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v infer_v upon_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o err_v this_o way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christendom_n have_v little_a in_o it_o out_o noise_n for_o first_o you_o suppose_v hereupon_o a_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o question_n second_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o most_o likely_a to_o err_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o universal_a council_n because_o as_o such_o he_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v define_v according_a to_o truth_n what_o not_o three_o what_o think_v you_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o differ_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o profession_n too_o from_o most_o of_o christendom_n then_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n four_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v equal_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a if_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v likely_a not_o to_o err_v for_o if_o they_o go_v by_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o those_o who_o go_v by_o the_o church_n may_v err_v because_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o be_v fool_n may_v by_o scripture_n be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n yet_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a and_o low_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v hereby_o he_o sufficient_o direct_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o fool_n who_o you_o find_v or_o make_v to_o go_v your_o way_n in_o your_o next_o line_n you_o do_v discharge_v i_o of_o singularity_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o you_o that_o all_o but_o roman_a catholic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n all_o but_o roman_a catholic_n you_o say_v as_o if_o none_o be_v catholic_n but_o either_o of_o your_o nation_n or_o of_o your_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o falsity_n for_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_n which_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n those_o be_v account_v catholic_n which_o withstand_v the_o plea_n of_o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n when_o he_o falsify_v the_o nicene_n canon_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whereof_o no_o such_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v they_o be_v catholic_n who_o determine_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n who_o determine_v equal_a privilege_n of_o other_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v catholic_n who_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o your_o use_n of_o image_n nor_o your_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o your_o other_o sacrament_n as_o of_o proper_a name_n nor_o indulgency_n and_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o hold_v that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o millenarie_a opinion_n and_o infant_n communion_n and_o therefore_o to_o follow_v you_o the_o desperate_a consequence_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v over_o to_o your_o way_n flow_v not_o from_o your_o premise_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v out_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o your_o see_n and_o that_o this_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o necessary_a passage_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n nay_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o their_o guidance_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n here_o will_v be_v a_o desperate_a consequence_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o find_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o leaf_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o to_o these_o be_v plain_a then_o in_o the_o perusal_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o lyrinensis_n or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o father_n in_o those_o property_n which_o he_o describe_v such_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a man_n wise_a man_n they_o must_v hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o communion_n they_o must_v persist_v in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o must_v persist_v in_o it_o unto_o death_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o circumstance_n you_o differ_v from_o he_o if_o you_o do_v how_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n through_o all_o those_o labyrinth_n see_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n when_o who_o know_v how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o write_v at_o all_o how_o many_o of_o those_o who_o write_v be_v not_o such_o how_o many_o work_n of_o those_o who_o be_v such_o be_v to_o we_o perish_v how_o many_o bastard_n piece_n be_v father_v on_o they_o how_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n corrupt_v how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o have_v touch_v upon_o our_o difference_n have_v not_o occasion_n by_o adversary_n how_o many_o have_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o how_o
many_o have_v differ_v from_o themselves_o be_v then_o this_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v if_o wise_a man_n go_v this_o way_n sure_o this_o be_v their_o first_o error_n that_o they_o go_v this_o way_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v but_o perplexity_n and_o unsatisfiednesse_n neither_o can_v they_o sober_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o prime_a descent_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age_n if_o all_o be_v well_o consider_v such_o a_o confidence_n let_v i_o give_v a_o check_n to_o by_o application_n of_o a_o story_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v much_o seduce_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v a_o vast_a art_n of_o give_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o many_o age_n before_o and_o a_o trifle_a courtier_n perceive_v his_o humour_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o his_o pedigree_n in_o ancient_a race_n of_o royal_a blood_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o noah_n ark_n wherewith_o he_o be_v great_o delight_v forthwith_o lay_v aside_o all_o business_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o earnest_o that_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o interrupt_v he_o whosoever_o no_o not_o ambassador_n which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o about_o most_o weighty_a affair_n many_o marvel_v hereat_o but_o none_o dare_v speak_v their_o mind_n till_o at_o length_n his_o cook_n who_o he_o use_v sometime_o as_o his_o fool_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o honour_n for_o now_o say_v he_o i_o worship_v your_o majesty_n as_o a_o god_n but_o if_o we_o go_v once_o to_o noah_n ark_n we_o must_v there_o yourself_o and_o i_o both_o be_v akin_a this_o the_o story_n which_o be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o reach_v you_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o you_o will_v by_o a_o very_a long_a series_n derive_v your_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n ark_n which_o you_o think_v represent_v your_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n you_o will_v run_v it_o up_o from_o very_a many_o succession_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o will_v content_v you_o but_o this_o ancient_a original_a you_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o proof_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o succession_n not_o so_o much_o of_o doctrine_n indeed_o as_o of_o church_n ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v to_o you_o with_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v unless_o your_o church_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o interpretation_n infallible_o in_o your_o own_o cause_n but_o let_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n servant_n who_o he_o make_v his_o fool_n inform_v he_o that_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n for_o now_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o such_o distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v express_v will_v be_v able_a to_o disinherit_v your_o point_n of_o difference_n former_o name_v with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o do_v we_o find_v they_o where_o may_v we_o read_v they_o therefore_o urge_v not_o antiquity_n unless_o truth_n go_v along_o with_o it_o on_o your_o side_n and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o strain_v the_o consent_n of_o age_n for_o doctrine_n which_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v will_v be_v out_o of_o breath_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o mighty_a height_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n err_v by_o persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o st._n augustine_n crisis_n of_o his_o error_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o see_v here_o saint_n cyprian_n a_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v then_o ground_n his_o opinion_n upon_o scripture_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o this_o make_v for_o we_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n to_o vary_v from_o what_o be_v hold_v or_o practise_v upon_o respect_n to_o scripture_n he_o undertake_v to_o think_v and_o do_v otherwise_o then_o christendom_n then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o accuse_v as_o a_o heretic_n second_o he_o err_v gross_o and_o yet_o not_o dangerous_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o opinion_n without_o malignance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v we_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o case_n be_v different_a betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o because_o that_o point_n wherein_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o define_v by_o a_o council_n we_o answer_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o council_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o action_n be_v without_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v or_o they_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v you_o three_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n when_o he_o plead_v scripture_n but_o in_o the_o misapplication_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n and_o this_o make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o error_n without_o defectibilitie_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o indeed_o follow_v scripture_n can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v infallible_a so_o can_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o your_o discourse_n four_o this_o make_v no_o more_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o pelagian_o for_o their_o opinion_n urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o cause_v saint_n austin_n to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o vobis_fw-la pelagianis_fw-la when_o you_o pelagian_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v the_o father_n speak_v more_o secure_o namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nay_o sure_o it_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o for_o the_o father_n if_o in_o this_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o father_n who_o the_o bitagians_n quote_v have_v err_v not_o by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o they_o but_z it_o seem_v by_o their_o inconfideratenesse_n but_o we_o can_v charge_v scripture_n with_o any_o such_o fault_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n err_v by_o misinterpretation_n and_o here_o also_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v how_o fallible_a a_o rule_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n since_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v order_v his_o belief_n thereby_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o pelagianism_n now_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n crisis_n concern_v this_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straightway_o have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_n council_n before_o his_o judgement_n to_o this_o beside_o what_o we_o now_o say_v about_o the_o undefinednesse_n of_o it_o by_o a_o council_n we_o say_v it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v yield_v and_o this_o yet_o accrue_v not_o unto_o your_o cause_n much_o for_o first_o saint_n austin_n say_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n he_o will_v have_v yield_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n you_o may_v perceive_v do_v abstract_a from_o a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n under_o bond_n of_o duty_n these_o virtue_n have_v no_o freedom_n he_o be_v so_o humble_a of_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v have_v think_v better_a of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o charitable_a that_o for_o this_o he_o will_v have_v offend_v none_o in_o this_o case_n but_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o sink_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o definition_n no_o no._n humility_n and_o charity_n have_v in_o they_o no_o formality_n influxive_a unto_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o to_o peace_n therefore_o this_o yield_n of_o his_o suppose_v upon_o the_o case_n will_v have_v only_o concern_v his_o person_n as_o not_o to_o have_v oppose_v here_o not_o his_o judgement_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v necessary_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o person_n may_v be_v bind_v when_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v bind_v so_o may_v the_o person_n yield_v as_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o opposite_a act_n when_o the_o understanding_n yet_o keep_v its_o former_a due_a apprehension_n second_o this_o business_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o clear_o decide_v by_o scripture_n but_o this_o avail_v not_o to_o a_o universal_a conclusion_n of_o rule_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n which_o although_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v seem_v to_o wave_v yet_o here_o will_v in_o your_o discourse_n insinuate_v and_o wind_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o
here_o be_v one_o place_n where_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o another_o pupose_v about_o your_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o also_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mean_v it_o here_o of_o deserve_v this_o make_v some_o diminution_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n and_o some_o advantage_n more_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o chapter_n in_o its_o place_n many_o line_n in_o your_o fourteen_o page_n you_o have_v afterward_o wherein_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o vaunt_n or_o repetition_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o latter_a nor_o myself_o with_o the_o former_a but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n you_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v your_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v scripture_n its_o due_a respect_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o determination_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n make_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n to_o hold_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o short_a term_n be_v express_v by_o other_o of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a for_o first_o this_o distinction_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o end_v infallible_o by_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o will_v only_o stick_v to_o this_o question_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n than_o your_o composition_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o can_v satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v because_o you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o therefore_o you_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o although_o you_o do_v take_v away_o no_o honour_n from_o scripture_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o truth_n do_v you_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o the_o many_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o which_o make_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o credibilitie_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n then_o betwixt_o we_o simple_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o contest_v and_o do_v not_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o its_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n since_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o according_a to_o you_o why_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o you_o say_v you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n well_o but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n with_o you_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o divinity_n no_o principium_fw-la primo_fw-la primum_fw-la wherein_o to_o rest_v now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o have_v end_v the_o business_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n or_o not_o it_o have_v you_o say_v then_o of_o itself_o or_o not_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o of_o itself_o what_o have_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o then_o other_o if_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n come_v from_o succession_n other_o also_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a succession_n and_o it_o must_v come_v to_o one_o first_o society_n well_o where_o have_v that_o society_n its_o authority_n of_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o of_o itself_o what_o by_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o beside_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o anabaptisticalness_n be_v fall_v upon_o you_o what_o then_o from_o scripture_n well_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o other_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n yea_o reconcile_v your_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n against_o anabaptist_n why_o not_o also_o a_o know_a rule_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o how_o be_v it_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o many_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o this_o derogate_a not_o from_o scripture_n we_o answer_v soon_o first_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v that_o inspiration_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o be_v make_v good_a your_o argumentation_n be_v not_o second_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v the_o old_a be_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a so_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o saint_n john_n the_o 46._o verse_n three_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o disciple_n do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o they_o say_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v believe_v also_o in_o what_o they_o write_v and_o sure_o to_o go_v a_o little_a more_o close_a and_o deep_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n if_o with_o the_o schoolman_n we_o grant_v as_o we_o may_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v by_o god_n which_o dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a true_a when_o the_o church_n rule_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o proposal_n be_v
judge_n be_v there_o no_o more_o likelihood_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_a or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o thousand_o of_o place_n at_o once_o but_o you_o contend_v the_o improbability_n of_o this_o sense_n because_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n sure_o this_o make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o we_o for_o this_o be_v necessary_a towards_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o communi_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v demonstrative_o and_o this_o demonstration_n make_v the_o subject_a no_o less_o capable_a of_o a_o figure_n then_o the_o predicate_v and_o what_o difference_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n moses_n have_v take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v that_o blood_n transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o when_o one_o take_v his_o testament_n may_v he_o not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o will_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o will._n you_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o who_o have_v not_o such_o variety_n of_o conceit_n therein_o neither_o can_v you_o i_o be_o sure_a justify_v your_o infallibility_n by_o your_o accord_n herein_o since_o some_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o therefore_o have_v they_o a_o proviso_n of_o a_o conditionate_n adoration_n adoro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o so_o many_o among_o you_o differ_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n whether_o by_o production_n which_o suppose_v as_o be_v note_v the_o body_n not_o to_o praeexiste_v and_o this_o be_v false_a or_o by_o adduction_n which_o suppose_v against_o transubstantiation_n or_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o conservative_n conversion_n which_o be_v little_a else_o then_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la therefore_o answer_v yourself_o how_o be_v it_o more_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v scarce_o in_o debate_n till_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la do_v the_o church_n all_o that_o while_o want_v necessary_n to_o salvation_n but_o last_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v plead_v scripture_n for_o this_o point_n on_o your_o side_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v scotus_n and_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o scotus_n hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o himself_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a therefore_o herein_o you_o can_v in_o their_o judgement_n convince_v we_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o scotus_n affirm_v by_o beauties_n confession_n in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistia_n but_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o declare_v in_o scripture_n than_o our_o opinion_n negative_a to_o you_o be_v more_o secure_a and_o be_v not_o conclude_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n though_o you_o or_o other_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o 15._o number_n you_o go_v over_o a_o former_a argument_n again_o to_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v serve_v as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o paragraph_n concern_v all_o the_o point_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n creed_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v think_v thus_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o aequivalence_n may_v as_o well_o as_o transubstantiation_n when_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o scripture_n second_o although_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v in_o his_o creed_n yet_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v it_o although_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o paragraph_n you_o say_v somewhat_o which_o you_o have_v say_v before_o to_o it_o we_o say_v nothing_o but_o you_o raise_v a_o new_a opposition_n baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n by_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o mean_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o clear_o believe_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v your_o dissertation_n and_o your_o minor_a proposition_n you_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n we_o answer_v first_o to_o your_o major_n by_o distinguish_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_a to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o baptize_v it_o be_v undoubted_o damn_v the_o former_a respect_n the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o it_o for_o their_o child_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o the_o child_n be_v take_v away_o as_o many_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n we_o can_v conclude_v it_o or_o they_o absolute_o perish_v since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n at_o the_o primitive_a institution_n saint_n mark_v the_o 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o also_o and_o be_v not_o baptise_a for_o many_o there_o be_v and_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o which_o can_v not_o have_v baptism_n before_o they_o die_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o vicarium_fw-la baptisma_fw-la which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o then_o though_o we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o infant_n right_o baptise_a die_v such_o they_o be_v certain_o save_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o as_o reasonable_o pass_v the_o verdict_n of_o damnation_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v not_o baptise_a as_o to_o your_o assumption_n we_o also_o distinguish_v if_o you_o mean_v we_o can_v believe_v this_o poedobaptisme_n by_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n namely_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v express_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o can_v be_v clear_o believe_v because_o by_o consequence_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o because_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o believe_v since_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o consequence_n then_o we_o deny_v your_o assumption_n in_o both_o regard_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o scripture_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o therefore_o clear_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o now_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_n by_o christ_n the_o substitution_n of_o it_o to_o circumcision_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n to_o both_o testament_n be_v a_o sufficient_a principle_n to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o baptise_v whole_a family_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o object_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n testimony_n will_v come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o for_o certain_a allege_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v keep_v when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n keep_v the_o truth_n in_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n which_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v as_o he_o but_o be_v it_o commend_v for_o infallibility_n if_o not_o this_o testimony_n and_o all_o your_o testimony_n and_o all_o your_o instance_n which_o you_o have_v of_o thing_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n but_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o you_o
formality_n of_o speech_n do_v import_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o future_a not_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a yet_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o include_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o your_o church_n as_o you_o suppose_v do_v exclude_v all_o error_n but_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a three_o the_o future_a in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o contradict_v a_o subjunctive_a in_o the_o interpretation_n when_o the_o scope_n bear_v it_o since_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v know_v have_v no_o proper_a subjunctive_a and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n whereupon_o â—â—ey_n be_v charge_v for_o breach_n of_o duty_n therefore_o our_o interpretation_n in_o this_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o your_o dispute_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o 19_o number_n that_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a may_v he_o not_o rest_v more_o secure_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o before_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o which_o it_o propose_v but_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v in_o any_o damnative_a error_n well_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o none_o at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n well_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o damnative_a error_n well_o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n why_o to_o the_o cistern_n when_o we_o may_v have_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n why_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n particular_o when_o what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o why_o do_v your_o church_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v inform_v as_o sufficient_o by_o our_o priest_n as_o you_o by_o you_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n especial_o since_o we_o go_v by_o scripture_n you_o by_o tradition_n or_o humane_a definition_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o you_o be_v infallible_a can_v you_o say_v infallible_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o how_o miserable_o then_o do_v you_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a people_n when_o you_o will_v have_v they_o require_v at_o their_o mouth_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o come_v on_o in_o the_o same_o number_n about_o tradition_n before_o scripture_n be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o then_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n testimony_n i_o do_v not_o lie_v at_o catch_n but_o the_o most_o convince_a dispute_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n principle_n not_o the_o father_n but_o you_o as_o you_o apply_v they_o for_o we_o can_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o this_o confirm_v for_o i_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o i_o assume_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o sure_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o help_v we_o for_o your_o own_o good_a neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n you_o speak_v of_o do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n second_o if_o you_o say_v salvation_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o beside_o scripture_n but_o beside_o tradition_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o why_o three_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n infuse_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o those_o nation_n by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n or_o send_v from_o they_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o then_o the_o tradition_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o you_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v though_o not_o against_o it_o and_o then_o your_o discourse_n be_v fallacious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o deliver_v which_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o do_v deceive_v you_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o consequent_o deceive_v i_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v tradition_n here_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n without_o writing_n than_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v you_o that_o tradition_n be_v then_o more_o certain_a and_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o star_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n so_o some_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n before_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v also_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v so_o you_o this_o be_v ready_o deny_v for_o god_n do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a you_o know_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o jew_n be_v greek_n and_o the_o greek_n language_n be_v the_o most_o common_a then_o and_o therefore_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o the_o poet_n archias_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o so_o several_a nation_n may_v have_v it_o familiar_a to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o must_v condemn_v your_o church_n for_o not_o permit_v of_o it_o ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o also_o do_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o infallible_a provision_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n be_v clear_o discern_v true_a from_o they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_o hand_v through_o so_o many_o century_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o if_o so_o this_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o use_n unless_o you_o or_o other_o can_v find_v these_o two_o point_n more_o one_o how_o to_o evade_v a_o circle_n by_o prove_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o second_o this_o that_o those_o tradition_n have_v infallible_o decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o profess_o handle_v as_o have_v not_o provocation_n thereunto_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o by_o you_o may_v know_v the_o rule_n aliud_fw-la agentis_fw-la parva_fw-la autoritas_fw-la in_o your_o 20._o number_n you_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v undo_v until_o you_o come_v to_o sixthly_a i_o have_v find_v a_o lawful_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n
ut_fw-la sic_fw-la quatenus_fw-la errer_n it_o be_v false_a all_o simple_a error_n be_v not_o damnative_a to_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o some_o who_o live_v in_o some_o error_n indeed_o otherwise_o with_o who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v not_o in_o some_o error_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o mean_v then_o damnable_a error_n distinctive_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o your_o cause_n for_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v infallibility_n to_o your_o church_n security_n from_o damnable_a error_n distinctive_o take_v do_v not_o infer_v absolute_a infallibility_n the_o former_a be_v promise_v as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n 14.16_o which_o you_o will_v reinforce_v here_o but_o absolute_a infallibility_n be_v not_o intend_v and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o be_v propose_v by_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o particular_a thing_n which_o it_o propose_v if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o particular_a how_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o if_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o its_o proposal_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a than_o you_o be_v go_v and_o beside_o those_o promise_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n you_o may_v know_v be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o therefore_o to_o their_o successor_n equal_o and_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a equal_o by_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o can_v you_o appropriate_v it_o to_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o your_o church_n saint_n augustine_n authority_n in_o a_o passage_n of_o he_o wherein_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v admirable_o in_o this_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 6._o you_o have_v better_o have_v omit_v it_o strengthen_v your_o cause_n nothing_o if_o you_o quote_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v first_o it_o be_v misquote_v for_o the_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o 16._o second_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o authority_n may_v first_o move_v to_o faith_n and_o three_o this_o scope_n may_v discover_v your_o corrupt_v of_o his_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o give_v it_o a_o certain_a step_n but_o contrary_a a_o uncertain_a step_n velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la as_o in_o the_o froben_n edition_n â—n_n m._n d._n lxix_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o credit_v your_o infallibility_n and_o then_o four_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o on_o earth_n the_o sum_n of_o your_o four_o number_n be_v this_o to_o persuade_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n teach_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o damnable_a error_n shall_v be_v against_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v this_o be_v her_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v distinct_o and_o first_o to_o that_o you_o say_v about_o the_o devil_n first_o we_o be_v not_o command_v but_o forbid_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o have_v cause_n always_o to_o suspect_v the_o devil_n because_o either_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o the_o scripture_n unto_o a_o particular_a or_o do_v pervert_v it_o or_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o deceive_v the_o more_o but_o we_o have_v more_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n we_o have_v none_o towards_o the_o devil_n three_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o authority_n nevertheless_o can_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o its_o authority_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v hereupon_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o uphold_v truth_n so_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o he_o use_v it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o again_o we_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a so_o be_v we_o not_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a upon_o his_o say_n so_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n say_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a i_o do_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v seâ—_n though_o the_o devil_n say_v it_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o author_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o scripture_n i_o can_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n say_v it_o yet_o be_o i_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o propose_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o be_o move_v to_o believe_v of_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n but_o can_v be_v resolve_v in_o my_o faith_n of_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n faith_n it_o for_o this_o proposition_n for_o aught_o as_o yet_o prove_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o church_n must_v judge_v the_o sense_n let_v it_o first_o judge_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o beg_v the_o principle_n neither_o have_v your_o text_n allege_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o not_o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o 44._o verse_n it_o respect_v indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o church_n of_o his_o signanter_n for_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o text._n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n principal_o respect_v the_o church_n invisible_a which_o as_o such_o be_v not_o our_o guide_n three_o it_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o its_o everlasting_a reign_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n visible_a four_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v destroy_v all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n you_o do_v very_o well_o add_v in_o your_o parenthesis_n idolatrous_a kingdom_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o it_o all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n then_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o make_v your_o infallibility_n more_o strong_o infallible_a otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v include_v in_o this_o distraction_n so_o also_o that_o of_o esay_n 59.21_o profit_v you_o nothing_o some_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v serve_v it_o principal_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o by_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v sufficient_o be_v direct_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n infallible_o without_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o church_n then_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v because_o it_o be_v then_o in_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o write_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o you_o compel_v we_o to_o repeat_v so_o by_o the_o word_n write_v infallible_o though_o not_o infallible_o expound_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n for_o if_o every_o evil_a action_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v then_o sure_o every_o simple_a error_n can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o this_o be_v full_o able_a to_o answer_v your_o appendix_n to_o this_o number_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o paper_n those_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v yet_o in_o those_o term_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o
that_o the_o invisible_a church_n shall_v not_o perish_v which_o be_v true_a although_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v under_o a_o possibility_n to_o err_v since_o every_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n in_o the_o 25._o number_n you_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o but_o that_o you_o have_v give_v i_o some_o additional_a testimony_n in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o last_o which_o have_v their_o answer_n without_o repetition_n only_o you_o no_o where_o i_o think_v find_v that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v receive_v all_o those_o book_n which_o you_o receive_v for_o canonical_a and_o for_o those_o author_n which_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o those_o several_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v with_o judicious_a man_n to_o suspect_v eusebius_n believe_v your_o cardinal_n herein_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la p._n 94.5_o 6._o where_o he_o bring_v the_o attestation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o saint_n jerome_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n call_v he_o not_o only_o a_o arrian_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o arrian_n sometime_o sometime_o the_o ensign-bearer_n yea_o the_o 7._o synod_n he_o say_v and_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n reject_v his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o for_o augustine_n expression_n that_o the_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o 16._o number_n and_o there_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la which_o i_o can_v see_v there_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o disert_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v respective_o to_o those_o case_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o pass_v the_o verdict_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n we_o can_v then_o have_v as_o towards_o practice_n but_o this_o in_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o absolute_o leave_v we_o to_o follow_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o end_n but_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o want_n of_o number_n to_o make_v noise_n because_o you_o say_v i_o say_v you_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o saint_n augustine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o have_v none_o but_o he_o absolute_o but_o you_o have_v none_o but_o his_o that_o i_o can_v see_v of_o those_o you_o produce_v neither_o him_z indeed_o if_o you_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o see_v therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v over_o your_o reinforcing_a his_n and_o the_o main_a testimony_n for_o your_o cause_n in_o my_o answer_n whereunto_o i_o see_v yet_o no_o place_n for_o amendment_n or_o abatement_n i_o say_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o whole_a tenâ—â—r_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o dispute_n and_o methinks_v i_o may_v think_v so_o still_o your_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v evidence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v against_o they_o when_o they_o please_v that_o such_o passage_n come_v from_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o we_o may_v have_v that_o liberty_n when_o there_o be_v such_o occasion_n give_v for_o we_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o here_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o former_a respect_n to_o that_o epistle_n and_o also_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o short_a return_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o also_o if_o we_o mark_v his_o check_n and_o correct_v and_o take_v up_o himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o absit_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la credam_fw-la and_o if_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o weigh_v with_o you_o than_o i_o give_v you_o another_o that_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o himself_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la as_o then_o but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la as_o in_o order_n to_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o express_v a_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a by_o the_o imperfect_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v he_o to_o it_o one_o place_n of_o this_o usage_n i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o chapter_n you_o quote_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o s_o 14._o qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la ferutemur_fw-la opuscula_fw-la qui_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ista_fw-la haresis_fw-la â—riretur_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la difficili_fw-la ad_fw-la solvendum_fw-la quastione_fw-la versari_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la facerem_fw-la si_fw-la respondere_fw-la talibus_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la where_o you_o have_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o tense_n more_o past_a facerent_fw-la for_o fecissent_fw-la and_o so_o the_o other_o so_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retract_v cap._n 51._o profecto_fw-la non_fw-la dixissem_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la â—uns_fw-la essem_fw-la literis_fw-la sucris_n ita_fw-la eruditus_fw-la ut_fw-la recolerem_fw-la where_o you_o have_v essem_fw-la for_o fuissem_fw-la and_o so_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v somewhat_o from_o those_o two_o place_n towards_o the_o main_a question_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o criticism_n for_o by_o the_o former_a you_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n receive_v will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o difference_n since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o start_v and_o also_o by_o the_o second_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o can_v swallow_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n austin_n without_o chew_v since_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o have_v he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o indeed_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n be_v book_n against_o you_o and_o do_v conclude_v whole_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n write_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n yea_o some_o such_o book_n of_o retractation_n all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v make_v as_o some_o think_v origen_n do_v although_o they_o be_v perish_v as_o to_o we_o but_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n austin_n will_v not_o content_v you_o therefore_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v at_o large_a that_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o say_v unless_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o ground_n he_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n what_o ground_n do_v you_o mean_v what_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o you_o will_v conclude_v at_o every_o turn_n no_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o aestu_fw-la sermonis_fw-la yet_o what_o he_o say_v against_o his_o adversary_n be_v reasonable_a without_o urge_v the_o infallible_a authority_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o he_o as_o a_o condition_n towards_o the_o reception_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n you_o may_v know_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la be_v not_o a_o cause_n although_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o make_v what_o you_o can_v of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v not_o afford_v you_o a_o firm_a foundation_n if_o his_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o his_o adversary_n by_o cite_v text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o true_a apostle_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o then_o because_o the_o adversary_n can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n must_v infer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o as_o if_o because_o saint_n augustine_n adversary_n care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v the_o church_n as_o nothing_o more_o this_o
of_o singularity_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o catholic_a if_o then_o you_o will_v do_v prudent_o as_o you_o speak_v go_v with_o saint_n austin_n no_o further_o than_o he_o will_v have_v you_o follow_v he_o namely_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v well_o and_o at_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o church_n have_v which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v yet_o under_o debate_n with_o all_o respect_n to_o saint_n austin_n since_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n and_o if_o i_o remember_v well_o confess_v that_o he_o learn_v greek_a but_o late_a so_o then_o if_o in_o some_o case_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a language_n how_o can_v he_o understand_v they_o so_o well_o and_o now_o come_v we_o to_o your_o grand_a assumption_n that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o now_o then_o you_o be_v please_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o discover_v yourself_o that_o you_o do_v intend_v at_o first_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o deal_v more_o cunning_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pontifician_n who_o do_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o true_a church_n subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n methinks_v this_o plot_n of_o you_o may_v be_v somewhat_o resemble_v by_o he_o who_o have_v that_o fantasy_n that_o whatsoever_o ship_n come_v to_o port_n be_v he_o so_o now_o every_o church_n must_v be_v you_o or_o none_o as_o if_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o ocean_n or_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n upon_o that_o church_n he_o will_v please_v to_o own_o signal_o and_o to_o make_v he_o conceive_v that_o this_o church_n can_v be_v none_o but_o your_o own_o and_o thus_o will_v you_o have_v lead_v i_o on_o with_o some_o ingenuity_n to_o be_v liberal_a in_o my_o respect_n and_o devoirs_fw-fr to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o so_o you_o may_v without_o contradiction_n sweep_v all_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o prove_v that_o those_o privilege_n you_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n you_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o this_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v claim_n to_o those_o privilege_n and_o so_o by_o her_o own_o doctrine_n she_o can_v be_v judge_n or_o infallible_a nor_o any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o by_o evident_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n their_o own_o fallibility_n as_o you_o prove_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o page_n of_o the_o 27._o number_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a chrch_n nor_o have_v have_v these_o many_o age_n this_o be_v your_o argument_n which_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o a_o negative_a induction_n not_o the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o this_o other_o church_n nor_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o church_n do_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a judge_n only_o the_o roman_a therefore_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o true_a church_n these_o many_o age_n sir_n which_o will_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v to_o smile_v or_o weep_v that_o man_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o read_v shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v other_o by_o such_o ratiosination_n which_o be_v make_v useful_a only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o all_o other_o church_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n yield_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a we_o save_v you_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o eviction_n true_a church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o you_o only_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o you_o have_v infallibility_n what_o because_o you_o only_o claim_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o utopia_n or_o to_o the_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la no_o other_o church_n do_v not_o the_o protestant_n not_o any_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o yes_o but_o where_o be_v this_o utopia_n where_o be_v this_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la what_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o they_o first_o then_o make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v have_v before_o you_o challenge_v it_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o it_o by_o your_o challenge_v it_o lest_o your_o roman_a eagle_n be_v say_v to_o catch_v at_o fly_n but_o prove_v solid_o the_o be_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o then_o second_o prove_v a_o just_a claim_n for_o suppose_v that_o other_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o what_o right_o can_v yet_o you_o have_v by_o a_o claim_n be_v this_o also_o give_v primo_fw-la occupanti_fw-la if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o tenure_n for_o your_o infallibility_n you_o have_v none_o and_o it_o do_v bespeak_v fallibility_n to_o say_v the_o title_n be_v good_a if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o sure_o i_o may_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o fall_v out_o thus_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a do_v pretend_v to_o infalliblity_n therefore_o be_v it_o high_o presumptuous_a and_o be_v only_o in_o this_o not_o a_o usurper_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o any_o church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v it_o a_o insolent_a usurpation_n of_o that_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v your_o argumentation_n and_o you_o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o other_o religion_n do_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o exclusive_o as_o you_o do_v particular_a true_a church_n they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v contesserate_v one_o with_o another_o with_o respective_a acknowledgement_n but_o you_o be_v they_o who_o exclude_v all_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v true_a church_n which_o will_v not_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o you_o by_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o since_o you_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n but_o you_o disclaim_v infallibility_n you_o see_v that_o we_o alone_o do_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o obedience_n to_o your_o roman_a tyranny_n so_o you_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o dominion_n neither_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o your_o discourse_n that_o one_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o nor_o have_v have_v any_o true_a church_n these_o many_o age_n this_o be_v inconsequential_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o church_n infallible_a christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o false_a proposition_n as_o we_o have_v answer_v you_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v now_o all_o the_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o point_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n every_o error_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n not_o to_o press_v this_o lest_o it_o be_v retort_v against_o your_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v even_o with_o you_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v itself_o infallible_a and_o yet_o have_v err_v be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v itself_o infallible_a and_o yet_o have_v err_v than_o this_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o assumption_n here_o be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o you_o have_v err_v in_o reject_v the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o your_o design_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 28._o number_n of_o not_o express_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o your_o dispute_n you_o see_v be_v destroy_v for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o
the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o sufficient_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a and_o also_o infallibility_n be_v not_o yet_o assert_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o your_o demonstration_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n and_o your_o argument_n you_o think_v unanswerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v any_o more_o because_o that_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v until_o you_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o point_n or_o any_o you_o mean_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o do_v but_o like_o a_o parthian_a who_o fight_v fly_v so_o you_o dispute_v still_o end_v you_o say_v you_o will_v show_v how_o unanimous_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v this_o saint_n cyprian_n ep._n 3._o l._n 1._o say_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o please_v to_o press_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o little_a ground_n you_o be_v like_a to_o get_v in_o that_o epistle_n since_o though_o he_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o principal_a church_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n yet_o he_o there_o defend_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o those_o who_o will_v ramble_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o judge_v there_o neither_o will_v you_o get_v any_o credit_n by_o those_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o those_o word_n you_o quote_v there_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o roman_n then_o when_o he_o do_v write_v be_v not_o such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o he_o from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n begin_v and_o also_o by_o reflection_n from_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o if_o you_o will_v object_v saint_n jerome_n authority_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n that_o he_o call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o much_o for_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n papae_fw-la too_o and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o much_o neither_o since_o every_o bishop_n be_v so_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v less_o considerable_a if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o tim._n the_o three_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreprehensible_a where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o communi_fw-la he_o say_v aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la so_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_n with_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o you_o know_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n if_o you_o come_v upon_o i_o again_o with_o saint_n jerome_n to_o damasus_n in_o a_o epistle_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o epistle_n for_o he_o write_v more_o than_o one_o and_o his_o title_n in_o some_o be_v as_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o hieronimus_fw-la damaso_n sure_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o that_o state_n or_o else_o saint_n jerom_n have_v little_a reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o you_o may_v see_v also_o how_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o be_v this_o any_o sign_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n well_o but_o you_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o of_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v so_o you_o and_o shall_v i_o give_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o now_o then_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o do_v but_o magnify_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o commuion_n and_o yet_o not_o much_o neither_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o amos_n the_o 6._o chapter_n petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o only_a rock_n you_o see_v moreover_o so_o the_o father_n you_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo._n and_o what_o can_v you_o ever_o make_v of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v say_v so_o no_o more_o than_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n speak_v do_v this_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o personal_a pripriviledge_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v pope_n leo_n have_v then_o there_o need_v but_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n yea_o according_a to_o saint_n jerom_n before_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v rock_n too_o yea_o and_o be_v he_o christ_n successor_n also_o if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o arrogate_v to_o he_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o cut_v short_a you_o remit_v i_o to_o statleton_n and_o bellarmin_n who_o both_o show_n most_o diligent_o how_o all_o other_o church_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v judgement_n in_o their_o chief_a cause_n the_o place_n you_o say_v you_o will_v allege_v though_o for_o the_o present_a you_o refer_v i_o to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o mean_a sir_n to_o put_v i_o off_o to_o those_o adversary_n or_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o satisfy_v i_o until_o you_o have_v range_v they_o into_o another_o discourse_n i_o need_v not_o send_v you_o to_o our_o man_n who_o have_v withstand_v those_o champion_n foot_n to_o foot_n junctusque_fw-la viro_fw-la vir._n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o this_o supreme_a tribunal_n for_o appeal_n and_o the_o african_a church_n after_o this_o you_o seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o with_o further_a demonstration_n of_o particular_n material_a to_o your_o cause_n until_o which_o time_n it_o become_v i_o in_o civility_n to_o wait_v and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n or_o your_o work_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o rise_v that_o you_o may_v have_v more_o strength_n for_o the_o next_o assault_n i_o can_v leave_v here_o but_o that_o our_o late_a feast_n may_v hint_n you_o to_o think_v of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n about_o the_o observavation_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v those_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o roman_a determination_n herein_o and_o as_o for_o your_o earnest_a demand_n to_o know_v but_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pastors_n doctor_n or_o preacher_n in_o those_o last_o thousand_o age_n year_n which_o precede_v luther_n i_o may_v conceive_v myself_o oblige_v then_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n hereof_o when_o you_o shall_v tell_v i_o whoever_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o vast_a insolency_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n before_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v it_o from_o phocas_n his_o donation_n until_o gregorie_n time_n inclusive_o there_o be_v no_o such_o usurpation_n and_o you_o know_v what_o gregory_n say_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o that_o whosoever_o do_v make_v himself_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v ready_a you_o have_v it_o already_o in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n it_o may_v be_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o then_o nor_o do_v i_o urge_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o our_o church_n thus_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o then_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o campian_n say_v all_z the_o father_n be_v he_o and_o you_o we_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v we_o nay_o the_o father_n
be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v you_o in_o the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o nor_o i_o think_v can_v you_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v you_o without_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n by_o you_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o importance_n betwixt_o we_o nay_o how_o many_o of_o your_o roman_a communion_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o we_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o â—erus_fw-la who_o you_o have_v abuse_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o therefore_o to_o make_v he_o after_o death_n speak_v false_a to_o truth_n and_o himself_o nay_o we_o be_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pure_a primitiveness_n and_o therefore_o your_o additional_a doctrine_n which_o and_o your_o universal_a jurisdiction_n pretend_v have_v make_v the_o breach_n and_o discontinue_v our_o communion_n we_o can_v not_o have_v from_o rome_n then_o when_o it_o have_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o we_o to_o be_v opponent_n for_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o negative_a do_v you_o show_v that_o a_o flourish_a visibilitie_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o your_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o how_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n do_v you_o show_v that_o you_o have_v have_v in_o your_o communion_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o none_o other_o and_o then_o you_o will_v do_v a_o miracle_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v of_o it_o no_o more_o until_o it_o be_v do_v as_o he_o say_v landari_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la peractum_fw-la go_v on_o with_o your_o design_n and_o let_v it_o be_v a_o real_a defence_n of_o your_o cause_n by_o a_o solid_a and_o substantial_a maintenance_n of_o the_o point_v you_o hold_v and_o we_o deny_v but_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o deceive_v we_o with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n and_o old_a rag_n and_o and_o old_a bottle_n as_o if_o you_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o a_o league_n together_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n cozen_v the_o israelite_n if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v it_o therefore_o rather_o think_v of_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n saint_n matt._n 9.16_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o fill_v up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v worse_a and_o now_o methinks_v i_o shall_v end_v but_o for_o the_o conclusion_n show_v as_o you_o say_v my_o reply_n to_o your_o paper_n to_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o your_o former_a discourse_n sir_n this_o be_v very_o odd_a that_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v particucular_o my_o premise_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v combat_v with_o your_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o premise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o your_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o in_o this_o your_o conclusion_n for_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reply_n since_o it_o be_v punctual_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v show_v by_o i_o to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o my_o answer_n for_o beside_o that_o you_o leave_v i_o to_o find_v my_o own_o condemnation_n in_o your_o paper_n where_o i_o can_v which_o be_v a_o mighty_a labour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v impossible_a whereas_o you_o will_v urge_v a_o particular_a formal_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v beside_o this_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o contrary_a can_v answer_v i_o for_o it_o can_v answer_v for_o itself_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o the_o product_n of_o it_o be_v it_o right_o apply_v in_o the_o form_n will_v be_v null_a yet_o have_v i_o a_o fancy_n that_o since_o somewhat_o in_o it_o be_v not_o say_v before_o by_o you_o and_o somewhat_o you_o do_v charge_v i_o with_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o reply_n thereunto_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v want_v or_o i_o to_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o where_o there_o be_v need_v brief_o run_v it_o through_o first_o you_o say_v that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o rejoin_v because_o in_o your_o paper_n you_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o make_v your_o apology_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n until_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o some_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n must_v first_o prove_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o then_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o messiah_n so_o you_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o think_v i_o give_v you_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o your_o not_o include_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o your_o prosecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o but_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o first_o a_o man_n must_v prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v before_o that_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n you_o speak_v not_o congruouslie_o for_o christ_n and_o messiah_n be_v all_o one_o in_o different_a language_n you_o mean_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v jesus_n but_o not_o christ_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v according_a to_o your_o doctor_n you_o can_v not_o abstract_a the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o since_o they_o include_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n you_o can_v abstract_a from_o it_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o falsity_n in_o your_o abstraction_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o without_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o you_o say_v by_o consequent_a from_o the_o catholic_n to_o the_o roman_a be_v former_o deny_v second_o you_o say_v that_o i_o say_v that_o i_o may_v still_o have_v leave_v you_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o paper_n with_o your_o second_o and_o so_o i_o say_v still_o you_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o you_o also_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o indifferency_n and_o i_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n or_o the_o world_n judge_v with_o indifferency_n which_o of_o we_o do_v most_o stand_v to_o his_o supposition_n without_o reason_n or_o who_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v so_o i_o or_o you_o who_o be_v so_o captivate_v to_o and_o by_o your_o infallibility_n which_o you_o must_v stand_v out_o in_o by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o if_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n you_o come_v upon_o our_o ground_n thirdlie_o you_o say_v i_o say_v you_o do_v not_o conclude_v contradictorilie_o and_o i_o say_v so_o still_o you_o reply_v that_o you_o always_o conclude_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a ground_n answer_v but_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o your_o argument_n or_o testimony_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o as_o a_o disputant_n do_v conclude_v contradictorilie_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n nextlie_o you_o come_v to_o my_o eight_o answer_n as_o you_o divide_v my_o last_o paper_n and_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n you_o say_v i_o spend_v seven_o page_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n so_o then_o i_o have_v make_v by_o your_o confession_n my_o word_n good_a that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o proof_n by_o testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v do_v with_o reason_n also_o thereupon_o but_o you_o triumph_v this_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v contradictorilie_o and_o why_o so_o you_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v true_a though_o it_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o when_o we_o evidentlie_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o scripture_n thus_o you_o but_o first_o be_v there_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o as_o to_o the_o same_o object_n
the_o not_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v three_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o upon_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o do_v we_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v this_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consonance_n thereof_o to_o scripture_n otherwise_o it_o can_v give_v the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o sense_n this_o private_a judgement_n shall_v neither_o be_v blind_a nor_o heady_a it_o respect_v authority_n but_o join_v only_o with_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o seven_o answer_n be_v examine_v before_o that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o eight_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o save_v you_o from_o differ_v from_o yourself_o which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o retractation_n will_v not_o be_v reprehensible_a as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o retractation_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la nisi_fw-la imprudens_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o will_v any_o but_o a_o unwise_a man_n reprehend_v i_o because_o i_o reprehend_v my_o error_n but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o you_o you_o may_v thus_o before_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o you_o have_v say_v in_o your_o second_o paper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n why_o do_v you_o not_o keep_v your_o term_n as_o a_o disputant_n shall_v do_v but_o you_o say_v your_o reply_n be_v exceed_o easy_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n so_o you_o now_o then_o if_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o although_o god_n do_v reveal_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o god_n authority_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v make_v out_o by_o that_o you_o say_v to_o compound_v your_o variance_n you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n then_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o you_o have_v say_v before_o and_o also_o here_o below_o in_o this_o reply_n to_o my_o eight_o answer_n then_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v god_n authority_n reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o you_o here_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v all_o from_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v again_o for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o than_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v dispute_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n through_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o can_v demonstrate_v as_o we_o may_v the_o church_n by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n again_o you_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o yourself_o because_o now_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n causal_o because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n which_o you_o mean_v general_o must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o your_o first_o paper_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la but_o now_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o it_o by_o itself_o because_o it_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o do_v not_o you_o now_o somewhat_o yield_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o truth_n truth_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o consider_v then_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o what_o you_o think_v and_o judge_v how_o the_o master_n of_o your_o church_n will_v answer_v it_o at_o god_n tribunal_n for_o that_o everlasting_a cheat_v of_o simple_a soul_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o also_o which_o you_o so_o much_o repeat_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v beyond_o the_o height_n of_o a_o postulate_v it_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v you_o upon_o necessity_n and_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o seem_v universal_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o some_o of_o your_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o account_v canonical_a for_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o catechese_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o account_v not_o in_o the_o number_n the_o maccabee_n you_o speak_v of_o nor_o some_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o book_n canonical_a saint_n jerome_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o embrace_v but_o four_o gospel_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o comment_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n not_o because_o the_o church_n own_v no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v have_v saint_n austin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o by_o compare_n of_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o do_v represent_v as_o he_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n the_o four_o evangelist_n you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v god_n reveal_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n before_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n under_o that_o consideration_n but_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o you_o well_o then_o now_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o scripture_n contradistinct_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n which_o you_o put_v in_o one_o behalf_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n so_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n want_v conviction_n neither_o do_v you_o exhibit_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o church_n this_o as_o before_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sustain_v traditional_a doctrine_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o you_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v as_o certain_a to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v write_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o
the_o 17._o numb_a three_o that_o this_o judge_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o 21._o numb_a four_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judge_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o 17._o numb_a five_o that_o this_o true_a church_n which_o be_v our_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o 29_o and_o last_o numb_a last_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n my_o answer_n therefore_o must_v have_v five_o more_o chapter_n to_o show_v the_o reply_n make_v against_o that_o treatise_n to_o be_v unsatisfactory_a in_o every_o particular_a argument_n oppose_v against_o i_o in_o all_o these_o five_o point_n 3._o there_o may_v have_v be_v add_v another_o chapter_n to_o examine_v what_o my_o adversary_n say_v concern_v the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o treatise_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o page_n 112._o observe_v very_o well_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o reply_n against_o my_o conclusion_n because_o it_o contain_v no_o new_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n but_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n i_o have_v answer_v all_o his_o paper_n which_o i_o do_v there_o run_v over_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o all_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o main_a controversy_n he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v only_o run_v over_o again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n neither_o know_v i_o any_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v he_o to_o fancy_n as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v either_o think_v a_o good_a cause_n want_v to_o he_o or_o he_o want_v to_o a_o good_a cause_n unless_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o conclusion_n apart_o though_o something_o be_v in_o it_o not_o say_v before_o by_o i_o and_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o charge_v he_o but_o sir_n that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o be_v the_o main_a question_n and_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v i_o judge_v so_o hardly_o of_o you_o as_o to_o think_v you_o will_v conceive_v either_o my_o cause_n worse_o or_o i_o a_o worse_a defender_n of_o it_o because_o i_o tire_v not_o myself_o and_o my_o reader_n with_o our_o personal_a debate_n when_o they_o concern_v not_o the_o main_a question_n in_o which_o both_o of_o we_o have_v be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o as_o you_o think_v you_o may_v have_v end_v when_o you_o come_v to_o that_o conclusion_n so_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o end_v when_o i_o have_v answer_v those_o hundred_o page_n and_o more_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o though_o there_o still_o remain_v something_o which_o concern_v our_o private_a debate_n for_o if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v not_o satisfy_v no_o great_a satisfaction_n will_v be_v add_v by_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o matter_n less_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o answer_n to_o my_o preface_n confute_v 1._o your_o first_o word_n intimate_v that_o you_o fear_v least_o your_o silence_n shall_v make_v i_o seem_v to_o myself_o or_o other_o to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n sir_n your_o reply_n be_v most_o welcome_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o do_v more_o help_v i_o then_o your_o silence_n can_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v but_o real_o to_o get_v that_o victory_n which_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o myself_o but_o to_o truth_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o reply_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o my_o argument_n i_o will_v follow_v you_o as_o you_o desire_v step_n after_o step_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o treat_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o you_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o so_o unlimited_a a_o licence_n to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o apt_a to_o cause_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n a_o priori_fw-la this_o be_v prove_v thus_o you_o permit_v any_o artificer_n who_o can_v read_v to_o take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o his_o sole_n and_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n and_o though_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o it_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o you_o leave_v this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o every_o reader_n though_o never_o so_o unskilful_a with_o so_o great_a latitude_n that_o though_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v together_o shall_v have_v define_v such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n for_o undoubted_a true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v so_o according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o you_o permit_v any_o cobbler_n to_o make_v a_o review_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o judge_v at_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n you_o leave_v he_o free_a to_o hold_v himself_o so_o strong_o to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o will_v you_o hear_v of_o any_o obligation_n which_o he_o have_v interior_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o error_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n upon_o earth_n for_o sure_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v by_o your_o principle_n so_o free_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v interior_o to_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n he_o have_v far_o great_a freedom_n in_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o other_o private_a doctor_n be_v not_o this_o to_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o mighty_a hazard_n of_o misunderstanding_n god_n word_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v a_o posteriori_fw-la in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v thus_o prostitute_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bare_a read_n but_o also_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a fellow_n i_o still_o mean_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o all_o side_n there_o and_o only_o there_o sect_n have_v multiply_v and_o do_v multiply_v beyond_o measure_n 3._o neither_o do_v any_o of_o your_o argument_n prove_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n which_o follow_v heresy_n first_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o text_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a way_n to_o err_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o permit_v such_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o especial_o be_v license_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o these_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o call_v this_o your_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o work_n of_o these_o famous_a physician_n galen_n and_o hipocrates_n be_v thrust_v into_o all_o tradesman_n hand_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v license_v to_o interpret_v as_o they_o sincere_o think_v best_o will_v you_o call_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n especial_o if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v his_o interpretation_n against_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o most_o learned_a physician_n second_o you_o in_o vain_a object_n that_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o every_o giddy_a fancy_n for_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o damnation_n saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a to_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n and_o these_o tradition_n let_v such_o man_n read_v scripture_n and_o let_v they_o with_o such_o interpretation_n understand_v they_o and_o they_o will_v make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o
sectary_n agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n i_o understand_v not_o how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o none_o but_o we_o hold_v a_o judge_n infallible_a and_o indeed_o without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n every_o man_n may_v proceed_v as_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o nothing_o i_o do_v never_o say_v that_o without_o such_o a_o judge_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o follow_v without_o any_o fault_n our_o private_a judgement_n in_o hold_v what_o we_o will_v as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o i_o say_v otherwise_o every_o man_n may_v be_v free_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o judge_v best_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v private_a and_o different_a judgement_n have_v you_o put_v these_o my_o word_n you_o have_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o you_o think_v good_a to_o put_v such_o word_n as_o you_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o leave_v out_o my_o true_a word_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v they_o and_o so_o that_o argument_n still_o stand_v in_o force_n all_o that_o you_o say_v against_o your_o own_o say_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n 4._o you_o add_v that_o you_o do_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v follow_v our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n but_o mark_v how_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n for_o to_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a mean_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n able_a to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o faith_n to_o have_v we_o sure_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v yet_o after_o we_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n we_o can_v resign_v up_o our_o assent_n to_o their_o dictate_v upon_o their_o account_n but_o do_v examine_v as_o the_o berean_o do_v which_o saint_n paul_n say_v until_o we_o can_v find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o you_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n gregory_n who_o say_v li._n 1._o ep._n 24._o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o reverence_v the_o first_o four_o council_n as_o i_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v receive_v the_o five_o council_n whosoever_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anatheme_n thus_o he_o receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o for_o there_o be_v but_o five_o but_o whereas_o you_o will_v not_o resign_v up_o your_o assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n until_o you_o first_o can_v find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o first_o that_o you_o will_v still_o be_v strong_o press_v to_o show_v upon_o what_o infallible_a principle_n you_o take_v scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o your_o religion_n tople_v &_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o groundless_a ground_n 20._o see_v of_o this_o chap._n 3._o numb_a 20._o than_o that_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o by_o reject_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o build_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o by_o the_o mere_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o its_o light_n as_o you_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n discover_v it_o so_o manifest_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o discovery_n suffice_v to_o ground_v your_o infallible_a assent_n to_o this_o verity_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o sure_a discovery_n then_o that_o by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n for_o this_o discovery_n can_v only_o ground_v a_o natural_a certainty_n the_o other_o discovery_n must_v ground_v a_o supernatural_a not_o certain_o but_o infallible_o second_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o these_o your_o proceed_n to_o a_o private_a review_n after_o you_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o examine_v they_o until_o you_o find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o resolution_n you_o make_v your_o private_a judgement_n the_o judge_n to_o open_v awide_a gap_n to_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n numb_a 2._o and_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o again_o further_o declare_v in_o a_o example_n which_o hereafter_o also_o will_v stand_v i_o in_o much_o use_n let_v we_o take_v a_o arrian_n cobbler_n to_o this_o man_n this_o your_o doctrine_n give_v the_o final_a review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o give_v he_o leave_v after_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n define_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n to_o examine_v they_o until_o he_o find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v examine_v they_o and_o chief_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o on_o which_o text_n you_o 57_o you_o chap._n 4._o number_n 57_o afterward_o confess_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o definition_n to_o be_v chief_o ground_v and_o therefore_o st._n athanasius_n do_v press_v it_o thrice_o now_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o this_o definition_n with_o this_o text_n the_o arrian_n cobbler_n by_o his_o poor_a understanding_n be_v easy_o able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v yet_o see_v soon_o that_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n the_o son_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o affection_n only_o as_o arrian_n hold_v or_o one_o in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n as_o the_o council_n define_v and_o inquire_v this_o he_o call_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o other_o text_n jo._n 17._o v._n 21._o where_o christ_n pray_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o here_o will_v this_o cobbler_n say_v because_o he_o have_v often_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o own_o doctor_n christ_n who_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n demand_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v christ_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o one_o thing_n in_o affection_n only_o as_o his_o disciple_n may_v come_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n false_a therefore_o will_v he_o say_v be_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n which_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o this_o point_n be_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o as_o this_o point_n be_v not_o for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a place_n and_o yet_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o other_o i_o find_v it_o not_o evident_o agree_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n but_o rather_o evident_o against_o it_o by_o which_o i_o conclude_v in_o this_o my_o review_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v false_a most_o learned_a sir_n either_o convince_v this_o cobbler_n by_o some_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o this_o text_n fail_v be_v impossible_a or_o else_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o mislead_a soul_n confess_v that_o if_o once_o you_o give_v private_a man_n leave_v to_o make_v a_o review_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n you_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n upon_o earth_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o our_o endless_a controversy_n the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o suffice_v for_o this_o end_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n without_o you_o take_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o hear_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n 5._o three_o learned_a sir_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n make_v the_o definition_n of_o true_a council_n and_o their_o final_a determination_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o definition_n nor_o final_a determination_n at_o all_o for_o you_o make_v all_o those_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o from_o so_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o to_o talk_v and_o discourse_n about_o such_o and_o such_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o controversy_n themselves_o undefined_a and_o undermine_v to_o be_v final_o define_v and_o determine_v only_o
by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o place_n as_o they_o can_v not_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n so_o they_o can_v after_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n full_o define_v determine_v and_o decide_v these_o controversy_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o act_n of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o council_n your_o english_a church_n hold_v for_o lawful_a that_o the_o father_n of_o these_o council_n never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o define_v and_o final_o to_o determine_v those_o controversy_n still_o arise_v and_o they_o have_v grievous_o wrong_v the_o world_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v what_o they_o have_v define_v and_o determine_v if_o error_n and_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o determination_n what_o you_o touch_v concern_v the_o berean_o i_o answer_v full_o chap._n 3._o numb_a 14._o 6._o whereas_o you_o add_v fourthly_a that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o unprovided_a of_o infallibility_n do_v yet_o oblige_v unto_o peace_n though_o their_o judgement_n can_v claim_v a_o undisputed_a assent_n yet_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n do_v require_v a_o undisturbance_n in_o the_o difference_n you_o teach_v by_o word_n what_o the_o deed_n of_o your_o glorious_a reformer_n have_v notorious_o gainsay_v second_o see_v that_o a_o general_a council_n as_o you_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n confess_v be_v the_o high_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v controversy_n if_o her_o determination_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o these_o erroneous_a determination_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v peaceable_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n in_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n shall_v god_n whole_a church_n be_v which_o have_v no_o high_a court_n from_o which_o relief_n may_v be_v hope_v be_v bind_v to_o conform_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n and_o all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o error_n do_v it_o beseem_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v leave_v open_a so_o wide_a a_o gap_n to_o error_n which_o be_v by_o command_n from_o the_o high_a authority_n on_o earth_n preach_v by_o so_o many_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o contradict_v by_o one_o must_v needs_o increase_v to_o a_o wonderful_a height_n will_v any_o wise_a lawmaker_n proceed_v thus_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n can_v by_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n that_o infallibility_n which_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o have_v those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o which_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o vain_a be_v your_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v become_v hypocrite_n in_o differ_v by_o one_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v inward_o persuade_v himself_o although_o i_o by_o my_o force_n of_o wit_n can_v see_v how_o such_o a_o point_n define_v by_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n shall_v be_v true_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v wit_n i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o even_o according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o so_o grave_a a_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n then_o my_o private_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v interior_o embrace_v again_o i_o may_v discourse_v thus_o all_o the_o place_n alleadgeable_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n or_o of_o scripture_n be_v place_n clear_a or_o not_o clear_a if_o not_o clear_a then_o clear_o i_o be_o imprudent_a and_o impudent_a to_o oppose_v in_o a_o point_n not_o clear_a my_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n against_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o all_o christendom_n far_o more_o likely_a in_o a_o point_n not_o clear_a to_o hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o be_o now_o if_o these_o place_n alledgable_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o clear_a folly_n in_o i_o to_o think_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n shall_v have_v so_o universal_a a_o blindness_n as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a even_o in_o my_o short_a sight_n see_v chap._n 4._o numb_a 51._o again_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v it_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o error_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v chapter_n 4_o numb_a 28.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o this_o principle_n will_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o opposition_n which_o a_o humble_a soul_n can_v make_v who_o will_v captivate_v her_o understanding_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 8._o and_o when_o you_o ask_v i_o wherein_o you_o oppose_v general_a council_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o you_o oppose_v they_o even_o in_o that_o most_o fundamental_a ground_n upon_o which_o all_o council_n hitherto_o have_v still_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o set_v as_o judge_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o determine_v secure_o all_o controversy_n oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o definition_n by_o such_o censure_n as_o be_v still_o hold_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n other_o will_v tell_v you_o divers_a other_o opposition_n you_o have_v with_o council_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o tell_v all_o how_o little_a you_o credit_v council_n when_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n more_o large_o you_o do_v your_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o any_o council_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n i_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n of_o these_o your_o endeavour_n then_o all_o those_o manifold_a objection_n which_o you_o put_v and_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o 4._o chapter_n numb_a 20.21_o 9_o and_o when_o you_o ask_v again_o why_o you_o be_v charge_v as_o if_o you_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o his_o time_n a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v such_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o begin_v but_o at_o this_o your_o reformation_n you_o do_v oppose_v in_o very_a many_o and_o very_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n you_o oppose_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n in_o many_o and_o very_o important_a point_n and_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o tell_v you_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o lawful_a form_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o when_o you_o differ_v without_o opposition_n you_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o your_o reformer_n do_v apparent_o in_o many_o and_o most_o important_a point_n differ_v from_o all_o church_n christ_n have_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o opinion_n of_o public_a doctrine_n censure_v such_o and_o such_o point_n as_o they_o all_o hold_v to_o be_v erroneous_a superstitious_a opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opposition_n you_o continue_v still_o though_o in_o this_o whole_a age_n you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o age_n in_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o true_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n agree_v with_o you_o in_o those_o many_o and_o most_o important_a point_n in_o which_o your_o reformer_n tax_v we_o to_o have_v oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o exterior_a division_n you_o can_v name_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n from_o which_o you_o do_v not_o divide_v yourselves_o at_o your_o reformation_n and_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v to_o what_o church_n on_o earth_n then_o visible_a you_o do_v join_v yourselves_o or_o who_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n 10._o to_o prove_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n you_o use_v as_o you_o say_v my_o own_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n only_o to_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o inward_a act_n but_o sir_n i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o how_o know_v we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n writer_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v know_v without_o
whether_o these_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n in_o their_o common_a sense_n or_o take_v figurative_o or_o speak_v mystical_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o scripture_n only_o to_o come_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o this_o for_o it_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o secret_a free_a will_n of_o god_n to_o use_v these_o word_n here_o either_o mystical_o or_o figurative_o or_o in_o their_o plain_a vulgar_a sense_n to_o know_v and_o that_o infallible_o this_o secret_a freewill_n of_o god_n i_o must_v have_v a_o revelation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o where_o find_v i_o this_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n four_o your_o learned_a sanctius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la col._n 409._o have_v say_v that_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a he_o assign_v no_o few_o than_o nineteen_o rule_n necessary_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o beside_o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o read_v the_o scripture_n attentive_o and_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n and_o place_n thereof_o and_o scharpius_n in_o cursu_fw-la theologico_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la controver_n 8._o p._n 44._o assign_v twenty_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v we_o can_v but_o err_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o keep_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o exact_v to_o know_v original_a language_n to_o discuss_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o hebraism_n to_o confer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o do_v all_o these_o and_o the_o former_a rule_n show_v a_o plain_a easy_a way_n to_o infallibility_n especial_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a knowledge_n that_o all_o these_o fallible_a rule_n will_v at_o last_o produce_v infallibility_n good_a god_n be_v this_o the_o way_n promise_v to_o be_v so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o five_o i_o must_v add_v a_o say_n of_o your_o so_o much_o esteem_v chillingworth_n who_o in_o his_o praeface_n numb_a 30._o say_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a then_o when_o honest_a and_o understanding_n and_o indifferent_a man_n and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n after_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v differ_v about_o it_o about_o how_o many_o point_n do_v you_o and_o your_o brother_n differ_v which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v point_n main_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o be_v evident_a what_o not_o be_v evident_o not_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n this_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o force_v to_o stand_v so_o to_o withstand_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o infallible_a live_a judge_n seem_v a_o plain_a paradox_n 6._o in_o one_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v we_o still_o grant_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o text_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v by_o a_o sentence_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o by_o any_o false_a doctrine_n that_o she_o be_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n nor_o her_o seed_n seed_n and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n 4._o num._n 58._o to_o 64._o show_v most_o forcible_o to_o prove_v this_o verity_n and_o the_o very_a read_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o those_o place_n which_o you_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v bring_v no_o such_o evident_a text_n for_o all_o yea_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n not_o to_o be_v evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v of_o prime_a necessity_n as_o other_o also_o which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o add_v the_o scripture_n alone_o by_o itself_o in_o which_o sense_n you_o speak_v do_v not_o as_o these_o place_n will_v demonstrate_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o she_o set_v down_o and_o that_o first_o more_o clear_o than_o she_o do_v set_v down_o many_o such_o necessary_a point_n a_o command_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n so_o saint_n paul_n be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o knowledge_n by_o those_o few_o word_n act_n 9.6_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v what_o thou_o must_v do_v that_o all_o may_v see_v this_o city_n of_o the_o church_n he_o place_v it_o on_o a_o mountain_n whence_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o live_a oracle_n speak_v so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n this_o doubt_n will_v present_o be_v clear_v by_o some_o new_a declaration_n authentical_o notify_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o god_n give_v we_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n with_o circumvention_n of_o error_n 7._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o your_o assertion_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v you_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v your_o main_a foundation_n of_o faith_n make_v you_o not_o only_o to_o take_v scripture_n but_o to_o take_v scripture_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n this_o ground_n i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n otherwise_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n what_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a again_o if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o will_v remain_v uncertain_a to_o we_o whether_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o have_v all_o such_o necessary_a thing_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n take_v by_o itself_o alone_o or_o whether_o god_n intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o divers_a other_o end_n provind_a sufficient_o for_o this_o end_n by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o further_a instruction_n that_o than_o which_o i_o call_v for_o again_o and_o again_o be_v to_o have_v plain_o set_v down_o to_o i_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n take_v by_o themselves_o all_o alone_a to_o teach_v we_o with_o infallibility_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n show_v i_o the_o texes_z 8._o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v i_o they_o and_o first_o you_o press_v the_o second_o time_n that_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2.15_o 16._o take_v for_o my_o first_o answer_n that_o which_o i_o give_v you_o when_o you_o first_o allege_v this_o place_n chap._n 1._o numb_a 3._o and_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o say_v that_o place_n speak_v of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o i_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v this_o office_n then_o to_o let_v every_o cobbler_n usurp_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o do_v chap._n 1._o numb_a 2._o and_o chap._n 2._o numb_a 4._o the_o scripture_n thus_o profane_v and_o by_o such_o interpretation_n true_o discanon_v as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v rather_o subject_a to_o that_o effect_n which_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n according_a to_o st._n peter_n have_v with_o some_o man_n that_o be_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deprave_v by_o they_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o interpreter_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o st._n peter_n say_v interpreter_n deprave_v those_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o their_o damnation_n though_o these_o place_n be_v hard_a as_o saint_n peter_n say_v and_o consequent_o these_o place_n do_v not_o according_a to_o you_o doctrine_n contain_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whence_o you_o see_v that_o your_o proceed_n in_o allow_v much_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n even_o in_o hard_a point_n may_v easy_o prove_v damnable_a it_o be_v then_o true_a which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o another_o place_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v
a_o most_o right_a rule_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o common_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o better_a security_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o very_a carnel_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v consist_v than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o interpretation_n final_o stand_v unto_o make_v by_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o discretion_n i_o know_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o this_o rule_n to_o be_v misapply_v and_o that_o this_o can_v infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n use_v as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o use_v with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o not_o for_o want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o fallibility_n in_o our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o poor_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v mislead_v most_o pitiful_o without_o god_n do_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o speak_v more_o irreverent_o of_o scriptute_fw-la then_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n and_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v several_a it_o must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o secret_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o use_v these_o word_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sense_n only_o or_o to_o both_o if_o he_o please_v how_o shall_v we_o infallible_o know_v god_n secret_a intention_n but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o assist_v those_o who_o do_v write_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o much_o scope_n you_o give_v to_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o ignorant_a man_n be_v by_o thrust_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o so_o ample_a a_o faculty_n to_o interpret_v it_o without_o any_o interior_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n although_o the_o interior_a judgement_n be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o damnable_a error_n or_o save_v truth_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n what_o he_o shall_v sincere_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o interpretation_n stand_v out_o in_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a self_n same_o man_n be_v wise_o by_o you_o send_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o but_o i_o must_v not_o say_v any_o general_a council_n be_v able_a competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v to_o this_o purpose_n happy_a minister_n happy_a people_n lead_v so_o secure_o only_o unhappy_a mislead_a people_n be_v we_o who_o have_v rather_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v that_o through_o it_o general_a council_n may_v secure_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o their_o happiness_n then_o say_v with_o my_o good_a adversary_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v but_o allow_v i_o this_o to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n direct_v the_o people_n their_o happiness_n and_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o whether_o this_o competent_a direction_n to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o infallible_a direction_n or_o no_o though_o we_o think_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o no_o fallible_a direction_n can_v competent_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o happiness_n now_o because_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v say_v our_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o damnative_a error_n you_o conceive_v i_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o damnative_a no_o sir_n when_o i_o say_v these_o word_n i_o do_v only_o take_v and_o subsume_v that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o most_o common_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o damnative_a matter_n this_o alone_a give_v she_o a_o main_a advantage_n over_o any_o minister_n or_o any_o private_a interpreter_n this_o alone_a give_v a_o demonstrable_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o interpretation_n which_o may_v be_v damnative_a as_o those_o interpretation_n be_v which_o some_o man_n make_v of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v and_o sure_o such_o interpretation_n be_v then_o likely_a to_o be_v damnative_a when_o they_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o commission_n the_o church_n have_v for_o her_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n and_o to_o show_v it_o more_o full_o i_o will_v press_v again_o your_o text_n and_o give_v a_o second_o answer_n unto_o it_o by_o answer_v the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n so_o your_o bible_n read_v for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n be_v it_o give_v by_o inspiration_n yes_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o you_o and_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a talon_n in_o not_o conclude_v contradictory_o you_o shall_v conclude_v thus_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o all_o doctrine_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o it_o do_v this_o take_v the_o word_n necessary_a and_o the_o word_n plain_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n well_o but_o you_o will_v hit_v of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o three_o or_o four_o consequence_n of_o no_o consequence_n for_o you_o go_v thus_o on_o be_v not_o all_o scripture_n profitable_a for_o doctrine_n yes_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n it_o teach_v most_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o among_o other_o virtue_n it_o teach_v most_o wholesome_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o she_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n by_o herself_o alone_o be_v very_o profitable_a but_o sir_n i_o expect_v a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n deduce_v i_o from_o these_o word_n this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la god_n intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o teach_v we_o with_o infallibility_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n still_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o i_o in_o the_o beginning_n show_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v go_v on_o be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o reproof_n yes_o sir_n but_o where_o be_v the_o contradictory_n conclusion_n i_o expect_v be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o correction_n yes_o but_o i_o want_v still_o this_o contradictory_n conclusion_n be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n yes_o and_o now_o all_o your_o powder_n be_v spend_v and_o you_o have_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o contradictory_n conclusion_n i_o so_o long_o expect_v hear_v now_o a_o true_a contradictory_n conclusion_n against_o yourself_o out_o of_o this_o text._n that_o which_o in_o this_o text_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o these_o end_n be_v not_o thereby_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o to_o these_o end_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o itself_o alone_o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o text_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o end_n here_o express_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o hereby_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o by_o itself_o alone_o even_o to_o these_o end_n and_o much_o less_o by_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n plain_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o for_o a_o three_o answer_n you_o can_v say_v st._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v not_o finish_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n whence_o he_o be_v most_o weak_o cite_v to_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a canon_n contain_v clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o part_n of_o the_o
as_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o speak_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n to_o say_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o man_n do_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n unto_o to_o write_v what_o they_o write_v the_o credit_n and_o belief_n give_v as_o well_o to_o their_o writing_n as_o to_o their_o word_n unwritten_a be_v at_o last_o find_v prudent_o accept_v upon_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o accept_v their_o commission_n as_o give_v by_o god_n for_o their_o infallible_a instruction_n all_o be_v move_v prudent_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n because_o god_n do_v own_v it_o for_o his_o by_o several_a miracle_n or_o other_o most_o apparent_a proof_n testify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o infallible_a commission_n which_o those_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n writer_n have_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o both_o their_o wit_n then_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o true_o give_v by_o god_n move_v thereunto_o by_o such_o prudent_a motive_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o imprudence_n which_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n be_v damnable_a to_o have_v disbelieved_a they_o for_o example_n they_o do_v either_o see_v such_o apparent_a miracle_n or_o such_o notorious_a force_n of_o doctrine_n work_v visible_o so_o strange_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o before_o so_o vicious_a to_o a_o life_n very_o virtuous_a and_o sometime_o virtuous_a in_o a_o stupidious_a degree_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v these_o divine_a attention_n yet_o more_o abundant_o though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v sufficient_a whence_o as_o from_o their_o only_a word_n not_o yet_o write_v many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o first_o prudent_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o believe_v infallible_o all_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v it_o so_o by_o their_o word_n now_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o first_o prudent_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o writer_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v infallible_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v because_o they_o do_v write_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o assurance_n those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n give_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o prime_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v god_n word_n these_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o these_o writing_n as_o god_n true_a word_n what_o they_o preach_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o authority_n by_o these_o strong_a motive_n by_o which_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o they_o do_v write_v so_o doubtless_o they_o do_v teach_v these_o thing_n these_o first_o christian_n than_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o assent_n as_o infallible_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o then_o believe_v and_o all_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v all_o such_o matter_n the_o second_o age_n by_o so_o universal_a so_o full_a so_o manifest_a a_o tradition_n be_v most_o prudent_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o this_o divine_a authority_n give_v she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a then_o universal_a tradition_n a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a motive_n will_v not_o work_v so_o undoubted_a a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o never_o do_v see_v london_n as_o universal_a tradition_n work_v and_o yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o declare_v with_o infallible_a authority_n the_o verity_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o her_o declaration_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n for_o her_o authority_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o this_o motive_n of_o tradition_n alone_o do_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n see_v ch._n 4._o number_n 11._o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v so_o by_o his_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v why_o believe_v they_o that_o this_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v they_o as_o authorize_v with_o due_a infallibility_n because_o the_o same_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n which_o commission_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o good_a people_n so_o we_o &c._n &c._n i_o will_v add_v one_o motive_n more_o 33._o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o this_o great_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n god_n have_v often_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o day_n for_o he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n hebrew_n 2.4_o and_o here_o most_o visible_o our_o lord_n ever_o work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a magdeburgians_n that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o our_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o abolish_v by_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o epistle_n that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v he_o of_o contain_v himself_o in_o humility_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n shall_v puff_n he_o up_o these_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v for_o this_o motive_n
we_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 56._o you_o go_v on_o as_o if_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o scripture_n i_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o who_o affirm_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o end_n to_o which_o i_o show_v it_o never_o be_v intend_v because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o then_o by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o bid_v we_o keep_v our_o receive_a tradition_n it_o will_v have_v set_v the_o thing_n down_o clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v these_o point_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o one_o out_o of_o one_o book_n another_z out_z of_o another_o no_o man_n know_v direct_o where_n yea_o divers_a book_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o in_o plain_a and_o clear_a term_n and_o those_o book_n which_o do_v contain_v such_o point_n do_v intermingle_v so_o many_o other_o less_o necessary_a point_n or_o point_n of_o doubtful_a necessity_n with_o those_o which_o be_v whole_o necessary_a without_o ever_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o less_o or_o great_a necessity_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n must_v be_v very_o careful_o and_o very_o attentive_o read_v over_o which_o be_v impossible_a because_o divers_a whole_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lose_v before_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n as_o you_o will_v say_v be_v necessary_a which_o point_v you_o say_v be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v many_o and_o divers_a more_o have_v be_v write_v and_o quite_o lose_v and_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v whether_o all_o these_o we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o point_v necessary_a for_o the_o most_o you_o pretend_v be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n all_o point_n necessary_a be_v deliver_v we_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n but_o diverse_a book_n of_o it_o have_v perish_v therefore_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o scripture_n we_o have_v make_v a_o book_n so_o big_a that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o with_o so_o many_o necessary_a affair_n can_v in_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n read_v over_o this_o book_n with_o any_o part_n of_o that_o exactness_n which_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o which_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o to_o do_v this_o they_o must_v first_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o yet_o divers_a book_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o not_o to_o be_v have_v how_o shall_v they_o read_v they_o second_o to_o have_v assurance_n that_o they_o have_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a canon_n they_o must_v read_v over_o such_o book_n as_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n they_o must_v also_o note_v most_o accurate_o all_o place_n which_o may_v perhaps_o clear_o deliver_v a_o necessary_a point_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v confer_v with_o other_o place_n which_o perhaps_o be_v at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o may_v occur_v to_o i_o when_o i_o less_o observe_v any_o kind_n of_o connexion_n with_o what_o i_o read_v before_o beside_o this_o for_o fear_v translation_n which_o be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a shall_v be_v take_v by_o i_o for_o god_n true_a word_n i_o must_v consult_v with_o the_o original_a and_o with_o the_o true_a original_a of_o which_o i_o can_v get_v a_o undoubted_a copy_n infallible_o secure_v from_o corruption_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v we_o a_o way_n so_o direct_v unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o will_v intend_v to_o lead_v we_o by_o a_o way_n have_v so_o many_o passage_n open_v to_o error_n these_o difficulty_n show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v this_o book_n to_o be_v our_o only_a guide_n his_o wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o compass_v his_o intention_n even_o our_o ordinary_a wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o end_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o set_v down_o plain_o and_o clear_o in_o one_o place_n all_o those_o few_o as_o you_o say_v point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o god_n determine_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n you_o see_v how_o full_o particular_o and_o clear_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o leviticus_n point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n import_v incomparable_o more_o than_o point_v of_o mere_a ceremony_n if_o then_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n by_o which_o only_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o point_n as_o you_o say_v be_v but_o few_o he_o will_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o these_o book_n have_v clear_o set_v down_o these_o few_o point_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o import_v then_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n many_o hold_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v write_v after_o his_o apocalyps_n and_o so_o by_o order_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a last_o part_n of_o this_o my_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n saint_n john_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v they_o but_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v see_v thou_o short_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v face_n to_o to_o face_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o these_o many_o thing_n which_o st._n john_n have_v to_o write_v be_v thing_n unnecessary_a wherefore_o many_o necessary_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v very_o complete_a in_o order_n to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o full_a instruction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v we_o every_o particular_a point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o you_o add_v second_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v also_o many_o point_v not_o necessary_a you_o mark_v not_o that_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o those_o point_n among_o which_o here_o and_o there_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v where_o the_o necessary_a point_n be_v intermingle_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v any_o man_n far_o from_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v by_o this_o book_n alone_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n about_o point_n only_o necessary_a which_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o for_o our_o capacity_n have_v be_v do_v in_o some_o one_o chapter_n of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o book_n 57_o after_o this_o you_o urge_v that_o our_o church_n have_v not_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n sir_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v decide_v any_o point_n former_o reveal_v when_o any_o necessity_n shall_v require_v it_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v our_o salvation_n salvation_n have_v very_o secure_o be_v have_v without_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o point_n you_o speak_v of_o if_o circumstance_n happen_v that_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o their_o decision_n they_o will_v then_o be_v decide_v if_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a necessity_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n then_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o scripture_n with_o a_o undoubtful_a belief_n either_o you_o must_v say_v these_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o then_o all_o your_o argument_n fall_v of_o themselves_o or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v these_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o then_o we_o be_v by_o our_o church_n oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n i_o add_v that_o our_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n confirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a submit_v to_o this_o judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n who_o do_v bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v her_o definition_n not_o to_o leave_v you_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v to_o cavil_v at_o she_o you_o will_v
into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o even_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o your_o own_o musculus_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v the_o father_n deny_v salvation_n to_o the_o child_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n though_o their_o parent_n be_v faithful_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n hold_v so_o general_o calvin_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v usual_a many_o age_n since_o even_o almost_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n lay-people_n may_v baptize_v institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o numb_a 20._o and_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n as_o your_o bilson_n confess_v in_o his_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n hooker_n say_v no_o less_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n 62._o a_o number_n of_o other_o learned_a protestant_n be_v against_o your_o opinion_n but_o i_o say_v less_o of_o this_o point_n for_o your_o own_o opinion_n give_v i_o advantage_n enough_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o intend_v that_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n if_o you_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n necessary_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o parent_n that_o they_o procure_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o why_o god_n shall_v command_v this_o the_o child_n be_v as_o well_o save_v without_o it_o according_a to_o you_o as_o with_o it_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v i_o stand_v upon_o your_o grant_n of_o this_o precept_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o parent_n this_o precept_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o precept_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n your_o answer_n will_v not_o here_o help_v you_o out_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o scripture_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principle_n but_o you_o can_v show_v that_o this_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o parent_n be_v necessary_o infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n not_o out_o of_o the_o substitution_n to_o circumcision_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o woman_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o only_a circumcision_n be_v give_v as_o necessary_a be_v this_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n circumcision_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o male_a child_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o male_a and_o female_a you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o half_o true_a neither_o be_v that_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o baptise_n of_o whole_a family_n for_o first_o as_o we_o read_v whole_a family_n be_v baptize_v so_o we_o read_v that_o whole_a family_n believe_v so_o john_n 4._o verse_n 53._o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a family_n will_v you_o hence_o evident_o infer_v that_o the_o little_a child_n under_o year_n of_o discretion_n also_o believe_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o necessary_a precept_n again_o this_o illation_n be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v little_a one_o in_o every_o family_n alive_a and_o those_o also_o under_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n in_o many_o family_n all_o the_o little_a one_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v above_o seven_o year_n old_a there_o be_v many_o family_n of_o people_n new_o marry_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o child_n there_o be_v many_o family_n of_o people_n who_o never_o have_v child_n as_o those_o who_o be_v barren_a other_o have_v lose_v all_o they_o have_v by_o death_n it_o be_v then_o no_o evident_a consequence_n he_o baptize_v the_o whole_a family_n therefore_o he_o baptize_v little_a infant_n i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n i_o allege_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n st_o chrysost_n because_o i_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o little_o regard_v authority_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o father_n 62._o now_o sir_n to_o conclude_v this_o long_a chapter_n i_o will_v show_v that_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o so_o i_o do_v all_o the_o former_a just_a as_o you_o say_v i_o must_v conclude_v for_o you_o say_v to_o i_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o those_o point_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n this_o point_n and_o all_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o point_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v find_v out_o a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o have_v determine_v these_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v have_v not_o determine_v these_o point_n we_o must_v therefore_o find_v out_o some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n upon_o who_o determination_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v do_v to_o wit_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v these_o point_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n no_o such_o infallible_a authority_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o conclude_v then_o that_o her_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a the_o four_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v this_o judge_n her_o authority_n infallible_a no_o better_o beginning_n can_v i_o give_v to_o this_o chapter_n number_n of_o my_o 17_o number_n than_o the_o very_a last_o number_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o note_v most_o careful_o so_o to_o observe_v the_o forcible_a deduction_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n different_a from_o scripture_n who_o must_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o reason_n there_o assign_v and_o who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n this_o proof_n alone_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n yet_o i_o add_v 2._o first_o those_o word_n matthew_n 12.19_o speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o word_n allow_v the_o church_n a_o security_n from_o ever_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o main_o make_v to_o my_o purpose_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o chief_o here_o aim_v at_o my_o aim_n be_v to_o find_v a_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n so_o strong_a that_o no_o error_n shall_v ever_o overthrow_v it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o your_o long_a disputation_n about_o saint_n peter_n i_o be_o now_o secure_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o error_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a wicked_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a tribunal_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v she_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o damnable_a impiety_n that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n have_v patience_n until_o then_o or_o read_v that_o first_o you_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o i_o until_o you_o begin_v to_o say_v sixthly_a that_o you_o have_v enough_o against_o i_o for_o say_v the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o damnable_a error_n by_o this_o promise_n for_o this_o make_v you_o think_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v here_o to_o exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n but_o only_o damnable_a but_o sir_n my_o meaning_n in_o specify_v her_o exemption_n from_o damnable_a error_n be_v only_o that_o time_n to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o most_o of_o you_o use_v to_o grant_v and_o even_o thence_o to_o press_v your_o further_a you_o grant_v the_o church_n free_a from_o damnable_a error_n whence_o i_o have_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o have_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v thus_o by_o divine_a assistance_n secure_v from_o err_v damnable_o be_v secure_v from_o ever_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o damnable_a error_n she_o be_v therefore_o always_o to_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a existence_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o afford_v a_o guidance_n secure_v
from_o err_a damnable_a by_o it_o now_o by_o what_o logic_n do_v you_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o damnable_a error_n therefore_o according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o secure_v from_o other_o error_n all_o you_o build_v upon_o this_o consequence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n go_v on_o i_o find_v you_o by_o the_o way_n quarrel_v with_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n even_o prudence_n herself_o which_o you_o intimate_v then_o only_o to_o have_v place_n when_o religion_n be_v choose_v by_o interest_n i_o pray_v do_v you_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o man_n can_v proceed_v prudent_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o you_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o force_n my_o former_a argument_n have_v it_o have_v from_o scripture_n be_v not_o my_o argument_n the_o better_a for_o this_o against_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n independent_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o you_o to_o be_v so_o by_o its_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n be_v it_o not_o a_o convince_a argument_n which_o be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o authority_n acknowledge_v so_o firm_a against_o a_o heathen_a until_o i_o have_v prove_v scripture_n to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o use_v this_o argument_n 4._o present_o i_o find_v you_o again_o stumble_v at_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o take_v the_o word_n damnable_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v allow_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o error_n no_o sir_n you_o can_v follow_v she_o in_o other_o error_n because_o she_o can_v go_v before_o you_o in_o any_o error_n not_o in_o any_o damnable_a error_n as_o your_o own_o self_n teach_v no_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o error_n as_o in_o this_o very_o next_o argument_n be_v prove_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o force_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o force_n then_o of_o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v she_o in_o obey_v she_o and_o hear_v she_o we_o follow_v god_n command_n but_o no_o kind_n of_o error_n little_a or_o great_a can_v be_v incur_v by_o follow_v god_n command_v therefore_o we_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o no_o kind_n of_o error_n by_o follow_v the_o church_n again_o you_o yourselves_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o error_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o damnable_a error_n wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v prove_v also_o that_o she_o can_v guide_v we_o into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n matthew_n 18._o verse_n 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a therefore_o mere_o and_o pure_o for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o true_o according_a to_o god_n judgement_n deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a but_o all_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o god_n judgement_n publican_n or_o heathen_n therefore_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v that_o mere_o and_o pure_o for_o not_o hear_v she_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o deserve_o hold_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n publican_n and_o heathen_n as_o be_v also_o further_o insinuate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o she_o swerve_v not_o from_o god_n word_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n be_v to_o err_v but_o this_o text_n prove_v she_o can_v err_v ergo_fw-la it_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v swerve_v from_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o if_o she_o can_v the_o mere_o not_o hear_v she_o can_v not_o deserve_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a but_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o trespass_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o refractoriness_n in_o the_o person_n and_o that_o it_o respect_v excommunication_n by_o censure_n in_o which_o also_o it_o may_v err_v neither_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o censure_n be_v just_a unless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o this_o last_o assertion_n of_o you_o be_v very_o extravagant_a doctrine_n for_o the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v his_o superior_n censure_v or_o command_v to_o be_v just_a unless_o the_o contrary_n appear_v evident_a see_v your_o own_o doctor_n chillingworth_n p._n 308_o n._n 108._o hooker_n p._n 310_o 311._o n._n 110._o laud_n p._n 226._o and_o indeed_o you_o bring_v all_o to_o this_o that_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o you_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n final_o all_o come_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o not_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o reserve_v to_o yourself_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o her_o sentence_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o no_o in_o your_o own_o private_a opinion_n sir_n if_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o evident_a the_o church_n who_o be_v superior_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v if_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a it_o be_v impossible_a such_o a_o superior_a as_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v not_o mark_v that_o evidence_n without_o we_o will_v call_v that_o evident_a or_o not_o evident_a which_o be_v for_o our_o present_a turn_n to_o call_v evident_a or_o not_o evident_a that_o which_o be_v true_o evident_a will_n of_o itself_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o at_o least_o to_o the_o most_o judicious_a upright_a and_o best_a instruct_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v according_a to_o human_a reason_n although_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a promise_n of_o a_o more_o than_o humane_a assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o sir_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v not_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o the_o censure_n but_o let_v we_o make_v a_o stay_n in_o the_o mere_a consideration_n only_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o censure_n be_v give_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o this_o and_o mere_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o text_n this_o man_n be_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n deserve_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o if_o for_o this_o act_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n the_o censure_n come_v to_o be_v after_o ward_n pronounce_v against_o he_o that_o censure_n will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n clear_o say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o censure_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o true_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o false_a information_n or_o some_o such_o way_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o real_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o thus_o clavae_n errante_fw-la in_o mater_fw-la of_o fact_n the_o sentence_n will_v not_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o still_o he_o who_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v for_o that_o only_a fact_n and_o mere_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v hold_v deserve_o according_a to_o god_n judgement_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v error_n in_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o such_o a_o person_n and_o hence_o you_o see_v how_o true_o miserable_a such_o a_o person_n be_v and_o how_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a unto_o he_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o not_o to_o hear_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a most_o deserve_o and_o according_a to_o god_n own_o judgement_n to_o hold_v himself_o not_o to_o deserve_v this_o punishment_n be_v to_o hold_v against_o scripture_n you_o high_o wrong_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o say_v he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n see_v my_o 9_o number_n these_o my_o premise_n be_v make_v good_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o no_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o conscience_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o hence_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o church_n can_v err_v at_o least_o damnable_o for_o else_o a_o man_n may_v in_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v a_o damnable_a error_n no_o she_o can_v err_v in_o a_o
error_n not_o damnable_a because_o also_o it_o very_o true_a which_o you_o late_o say_v that_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o a_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a hence_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o man_n separate_v himself_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o her_o error_n be_v she_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o error_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o our_o obligation_n to_o hear_v she_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o text_n oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n which_o trespass_n be_v also_o to_o be_v tell_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o several_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n say_v you_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authoritty_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n sir_n i_o grant_v particular_a trespass_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v ro_o particular_a prelate_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a counsel_n for_o every_o private_a man_n trespass_n singular_a private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o particular_a prelate_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o know_a decree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o he_o clear_o disobey_v they_o thus_o proceed_v he_o disobey_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o this_o act_n mere_o deserve_v according_a to_o god_n own_o judgement_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a so_o he_o who_o disobey_v the_o particular_a judge_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n disobeye_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v this_o not_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o the_o not_o hear_v she_o which_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n whence_o you_o see_v the_o not_o hear_v the_o particular_a prelate_n in_o so_o well_o order_v a_o community_n as_o the_o church_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v common_o the_o self_n same_o crime_n with_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o all_o such_o prelate_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o apparent_o manifest_a be_v suppose_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o know_a decree_n order_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o usual_o say_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o judge_n disobey_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o general_o speak_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n disobey_v the_o universal_a church_n command_v they_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o decree_n definition_n and_o canon_n so_o that_o at_o last_o this_o disobedience_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o and_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v â—â—_o and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o what_o they_o deliver_v by_o public_a authority_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o private_a life_n and_o many_o of_o they_o public_o do_v teach_v error_n though_o not_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o authorize_v by_o any_o definition_n of_o that_o seat_n which_o private_a error_n christ_n call_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n bid_v his_o apostle_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o concern_v what_o that_o seat_n do_v by_o public_a definition_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bid_v people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o he_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o man_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v speak_v without_o any_o exception_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a promiscuous_a multitude_n and_o also_o to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v setten_v the_o scribe_n &_o phariese_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v mark_v these_o most_o ample_a word_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o o_o will_v you_o say_v what_o if_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n why_o this_o very_a say_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o be_v secure_v from_o ever_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o define_v with_o public_a authority_n if_o you_o object_n that_o they_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n by_o public_a authority_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n number_v 9_o say_v i_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o must_v universal_o hear_v she_o for_o she_o doubtless_o have_v to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n then_o have_v she_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v full_a assurance_n never_o to_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o synagogue_n authortity_n be_v not_o limit_v so_o as_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o point_n of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v order_v so_o you_o can_v not_o with_o out_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o have_v a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n hebrew_n 8.6_o hinder_v her_o power_n from_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v order_n it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o express_v argue_v thus_o that_o be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o in_o controversy_n concern_v trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n much_o more_o be_v she_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o trespass_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o brother_n against_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o their_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n then_o or_o never_o he_o be_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o if_o this_o obstinacy_n in_o persevere_v in_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n deserve_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a he_o incomparable_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o who_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n to_o desist_v from_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n as_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tear_v asunder_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mother_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o most_o infectious_a and_o soulmurthr_a crime_n of_o heresy_n the_o most_o heinous_a trespass_n against_o all_o our_o brother_n either_o such_o a_o crime_n or_o no_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v the_o church_n yea_o saint_n thomas_n call_v schism_n of_o which_o heresy_n be_v always_o guilty_a the_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o whole_a comunity_n of_o our_o brother_n hood_n now_o this_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v first_o to_o the_o particular_a prelate_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v begin_n to_o creep_v like_o a_o canker_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v heresy_n do_v if_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o particular_a prelate_n this_o crime_n be_v clear_o find_v to_o be_v indeed_o heresy_n or_o a_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o know_a former_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a they_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o this_o soul-murthering_a crime_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o who_o have_v oppose_v in_o doctrine_n the_o know_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v she_o for_o which_o only_a fact_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n he_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a now_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o clear_o against_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o not_o so_o evident_a against_o it_o but_o many_o hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o particular_a prelate_n be_v bind_v to_o acquaint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therewith_o this_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o supresse_v the_o arise_v heresy_n he_o may_v forbid_v if_o he_o fear_v danger_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v until_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o then_o all_o must_v do_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 13._o v._o 27._o obey_v their_o prelate_n thus_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v extend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o case_n obey_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o bear_v the_o church_n which_o single_a crime_n make_v a_o man_n deserve_o account_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a now_o though_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o saint_n peter_n be_v yet_o if_o
priest_n define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n err_v not_o i_o wonder_v you_o go_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v the_o translator_n proceed_n because_o who_o think_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v translator_n leave_v together_o with_o their_o translation_n to_o obtrude_v their_o gloss_n and_o what_o they_o imagine_v the_o scope_n shall_v be_v be_v this_o a_o sound_a translation_n master_n broughton_n one_o of_o the_o best_a skill_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o your_o church_n do_v according_a to_o his_o great_a skill_n give_v a_o true_a censure_n of_o your_o translation_n in_o his_o advertisement_n of_o corruption_n to_o your_o bishop_n say_v that_o their_o public_a translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o english_a be_v such_o as_o it_o pervert_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o place_n and_o that_o it_o cause_v million_o of_o million_o to_o reject_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o run_v to_o eternal_a flame_n in_o what_o case_n then_o be_v they_o who_o take_v all_o that_o this_o bible_n say_v for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n when_o tindal_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reformation_n translate_v god_n word_n into_o english_a he_o do_v reform_v it_o so_o like_o one_o of_o your_o great_a reformer_n that_o bishop_n tonstall_n note_v no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o corruption_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o be_v not_o this_o good_a deal_n in_o so_o short_a a_o volume_n is_n read_v of_o these_o translation_n call_v by_o you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o num._n 3._o 10._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o my_o former_a discourse_n i_o do_v say_v number_n of_o my_o 19_o number_n let_v any_o man_n ask_v the_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o this_o you_o say_v be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o mark_v that_o i_o ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o the_o priest_n but_o upon_o the_o church_n universal_a just_o as_o you_o say_v you_o ground_n your_o faith_n not_o upon_o your_o translation_n which_o only_o convey_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o searcher_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v incomparable_a more_o assurance_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o you_o have_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o your_o most_o corrupt_a as_o we_o now_o show_v translation_n with_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o explicate_v more_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o number_n whence_o you_o will_v see_v that_o when_o by_o fallible_a man_n we_o know_v that_o this_o word_n homo_fw-la a_o man_n signify_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n that_o when_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n thaâ—_n god_n become_v homo_fw-la a_o man_n i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v he_o become_v a_o true_a man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o seaman_n so_o when_o by_o fallible_a man_n we_o know_v assure_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o be_o here_o prove_v and_o secure_v from_o all_o error_n which_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o church_n be_v not_o neither_o in_o their_o translation_n as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v nor_o in_o their_o original_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o chap_n numb_a 35._o and_o again_o although_o you_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o true_a scripture_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o secure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v there_o num._n 50._o and_o yet_o again_o a_o great_a many_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o that_o chapter_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o ask_v well_o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o it_o be_v false_a that_o what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o n._n 30._o 31._o 32._o yea_o immediate_o before_o those_o place_n i_o do_v by_o eight_o argument_n show_v that_o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o number_n will_v have_v a_o ready_a answer_n to_o your_o question_n here_o why_o do_v your_o church_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n sir_n why_o do_v your_o english_a church_n in_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v they_o such_o damnable_o corrupt_a scripture_n these_o corruption_n take_v indeed_o from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o such_o a_o chaos_n of_o corruption_n how_o miserable_o do_v you_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o our_o manner_n of_o require_v that_o law_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o your_o own_o translation_n say_v the_o people_n shall_v do_v there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n then_o in_o your_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n again_o we_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o language_n as_o a_o general_a council_n can_v judge_v of_o because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a vulgar_a translation_n be_v incomparable_o more_o easy_o corrupt_v and_o their_o corruption_n unknown_a unto_o she_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v know_v to_o most_o well_o breed_v man_n in_o learning_n to_o such_o other_o as_o be_v sober_a stay_v and_o peaceable_a spirit_n the_o church_n deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o such_o translation_n as_o their_o lawful_a local_a prelate_n hold_v secure_a far_o use_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o we_o both_o see_v and_o fall_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o you_o who_o so_o carp_v at_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n you_o i_o say_v if_o you_o mark_v it_o send_v all_o your_o people_n to_o your_o own_o priest_n as_o you_o call_v they_o neither_o right_o ordain_v nor_o canonical_o license_v to_o preach_v for_o to_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o the_o english_a bible_n be_v to_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o translation_n most_o corrupt_v and_o authorise_a only_o by_o your_o minister_n to_o confer_v these_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n they_o can_v do_v no_o nor_o you_o neither_o for_o you_o know_v not_o infallible_o the_o true_a original_n it_o be_v your_o own_o doctrine_n translation_n be_v only_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n how_o far_o this_o be_v you_o not_o know_v the_o true_a original_a can_v tell_v of_o this_o you_o and_o all_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n infallible_a be_v ignorant_a and_o upon_o your_o word_n who_o how_o learn_v so_o ever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o only_o concern_v they_o they_o all_o in_o this_o high_a matter_n must_v rely_v i_o put_v this_o so_o full_o with_o great_a reflection_n because_o that_o noble_a party_n who_o champion_n you_o be_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o our_o combat_v by_o carp_n at_o our_o blind_a obey_v our_o priest_n and_o believe_v they_o whereas_o all_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n can_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n but_o alas_o when_o that_o fountain_n which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o drink_v to_o their_o eternal_a health_n be_v so_o poisen_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o number_n that_o million_o of_o million_o as_o your_o own_o broughtoâ—_n say_v run_v to_o hell_n flame_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o i_o may_v most_o true_o say_v far_o more_o perish_v by_o misunderstanding_n while_o they_o follow_v their_o minister_n and_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o which_o be_v true_o translate_v then_o perish_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o translate_v thus_o they_o perish_v for_o not_o hear_v that_o church_n which_o their_o own_o scripture_n bid_v they_o hear_v whereas_o in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n bid_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n great_a or_o little_a and_o you_o slander_v we_o when_o you_o say_v we_o bid_v the_o people_n require_v from_o the_o priest_n mouth_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n law_n and_o
they_o and_o which_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a again_o tradition_n do_v of_o its_o own_o self_n natural_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n after_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wrirten_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o just_a now_o say_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o many_o man_n only_o know_v france_n or_o spain_n yea_o rather_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o be_v divulge_v in_o write_v by_o most_o credible_a and_o manifold_a author_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v this_o former_a tradition_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o wherefore_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o scripture_n do_v full_o suffice_v alone_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o such_o and_o such_o point_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v hence_o be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n teach_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o have_v expire_v when_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v though_o not_o before_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o say_v tradition_n be_v rather_o more_o strengthen_v yea_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v this_o yet_o consequent_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o tradition_n revive_v again_o at_o least_o in_o part_n when_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o tradition_n expire_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n without_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v express_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o to_o undeceive_v those_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v then_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v secure_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o that_o upon_o which_o for_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n so_o many_o have_v until_o that_o day_n build_v their_o faith_n when_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a writer_n preach_v first_o that_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v write_v do_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thousand_o which_o be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o his_o preach_n come_v to_o lose_v its_o certainty_n or_o rather_o to_o gain_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o certainty_n when_o saint_n paul_n come_v afterward_o to_o write_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o tradition_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o gal._n 2._o and_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o oral_a tradition_n they_o shall_v account_v he_o anathema_n and_o again_o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o again_o chap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v not_o read_z of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o will_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o scripture_n make_v they_o think_v any_o force_n take_v from_o tradition_n or_o rather_o make_v they_o conceive_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o now_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v out_o one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o these_o light_n many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o tradition_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o church_n as_o christ_n church_n be_v shall_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n or_o certainty_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o then_o give_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v their_o tradition_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n which_o we_o want_v for_o the_o have_v secure_v our_o tradition_n for_o these_o last_o 1654._o year_n this_o mean_n you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assign_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n to_o have_v be_v as_o secure_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n for_o these_o few_o year_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o a_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n for_o above_o 4000_o year_n again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v which_o tradition_n do_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n recommend_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n recommend_v herauthority_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o all_o divine_a belief_n rest_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o that_o his_o church_n that_o her_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a for_o her_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o your_o fallible_a discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v now_o no_o long_o infallible_a though_o god_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v the_o cease_n of_o their_o infallibility_n by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v whether_o my_o answer_n have_v help_v you_o or_o your_o reply_n help_v i_o concern_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n 13._o for_o this_o serve_v for_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o a_o profane_a author_n may_v have_v be_v of_o what_o happen_v so_o near_o his_o time_n for_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o most_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o commend_v to_o write_v as_o most_o true_a i_o do_v not_o press_v it_o against_o you_o yet_o because_o here_o you_o thank_v st._n irenaeus_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o you_o though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v how_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hug_v he_o you_o cast_v he_o off_o again_o with_o small_a respect_n when_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n how_o flat_o be_v these_o your_o word_n against_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o clear_o declare_v all_o himself_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o what_o say_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o bring_v he_o this_o example_n of_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v with_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n government_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o at_o any_o time_n he_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v say_v with_o you_o neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n
christian_n or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o new_a scripture_n be_v write_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v if_o he_o will_v clear_o see_v his_o private_a doctrine_n to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o know_a public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n then_o shine_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n stupendous_a conversion_n and_o most_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o be_v then_o form_v most_o complete_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n yea_o you_o will_v say_v she_o be_v then_o more_o complete_o furnish_v to_o that_o end_n then_o ever_o she_o be_v since_o that_o time_n 49._o now_o because_o your_o chief_n exception_n against_o the_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v that_o you_o hold_v she_o not_o infallible_a beside_o all_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v of_o her_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v now_o add_v divers_a more_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v a_o little_a more_o full_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o who_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o religion_n must_v first_o believe_v the_o universal_a church_n diffuse_v to_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n with_o true_a infallible_a mean_n to_o direct_v we_o secure_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o most_o prudent_o judge_v himself_o bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o she_o in_o faith_n be_v convince_v that_o she_o direct_v most_o secure_o in_o faith_n be_v thus_o also_o a_o seeker_n resolve_v to_o join_v to_o these_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o take_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o who_o this_o infallible_a mean_n give_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o direct_v all_o secure_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v he_o will_v ready_o find_v that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o child_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o their_o vote_n in_o no_o man_n opinion_n be_v require_v to_o the_o decide_v any_o controversy_n in_o faith_n the_o laiety_n also_o have_v no_o decisive_a voice_n in_o those_o point_n nor_o every_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v prelate_n overseer_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a this_o infallible_a direction_n be_v unanimous_o affirm_v by_o we_o all_o to_o be_v undoubted_o settle_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n with_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v you_o cry_v out_o aloud_o of_o strange_a intricatenesse_n and_o inextricable_a proceed_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v most_o clown_n of_o this_o land_n do_v easy_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o be_v require_v now_o what_o more_o difficulty_n be_v there_o to_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n representative_a be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n the_o church_n representative_a be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n with_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o lawful_a council_n the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o which_o assembly_n be_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a you_o labour_v your_o uttermost_a to_o raise_v a_o thick_a mist_n 50._o first_o you_o object_n who_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o regularity_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o pope_n define_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n as_o i_o do_v now_o speak_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o church_n submit_v in_o call_v the_o council_n and_o who_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o her_o lawful_a head_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n these_o very_a act_n supply_v all_o defect_n in_o his_o election_n and_o do_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a head_n who_o thus_o admit_v define_v with_o the_o council_n as_o their_o acknowledge_a head_n second_o you_o ask_v when_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n who_o of_o the_o people_n can_v distinguish_v the_o right_a pope_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v esteem_v the_o right_a pope_n to_o who_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v unanimous_o obey_v when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o this_o council_n to_o preside_v over_o they_o to_o to_o have_v two_o such_o pope_n as_o these_o be_v at_o one_o time_n be_v impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n in_o which_o a_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n what_o you_o say_v of_o pope_n not_o define_v in_o such_o a_o council_n be_v not_o our_o case_n put_v i_o a_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o then_o prove_v he_o fallible_a if_o you_o can_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n out_o of_o a_o council_n be_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o they_o be_v infallible_a out_o of_o a_o council_n they_o be_v infallible_a in_o a_o council_n three_o you_o think_v that_o no_o controversy_n can_v in_o our_o opinion_n be_v decide_v when_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n who_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v then_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v call_v you_o think_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o council_n can_v define_v nothing_o without_o a_o pope_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o you_o have_v find_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o in_o bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concilis_fw-la chap._n 19_o that_n although_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n can_v define_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n it_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n if_o she_o have_v none_o who_o thus_o provide_v by_o the_o counsel_n authority_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n if_o he_o please_v or_o if_o he_o please_v to_o have_v they_o remain_v assemble_v they_o remain_v so_o now_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o can_v define_v as_o well_o as_o other_o counsel_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o meeting_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v or_o declare_v the_o undoubted_a pope_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o meet_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o four_o you_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v by_o divine_a faith_n come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o generality_n of_o counsel_n for_o counsel_n have_v be_v call_v by_o emperor_n not_o by_o pope_n sir_n your_o church_n which_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v general_a council_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o our_o church_n almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o constantine_n have_v be_v visible_o assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o by_o perpetual_a practice_n have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v to_o deliver_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a council_n and_o to_o deliver_v this_o point_n infallible_o to_o your_o objection_n in_o order_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o scripture_n evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n by_o which_o either_o emperor_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o when_o they_o have_v that_o dignity_n they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n we_o seek_v for_o this_o divine_a institution_n this_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v until_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n the_o fact_n of_o call_v show_v not_o divine_a institution_n second_o as_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v show_v divine_a institution_n act._n 20.28_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 4._o epho_n not_o lay_v magistrate_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o nor_o of_o any_o considerable_a part_n
to_o their_o successor_n the_o visible_a teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v people_n into_o all_o truth_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v verify_v all_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o reformation_n all_o this_o time_n all_o the_o visible_a guide_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o do_v lead_v into_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o your_o church_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o they_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o not_o error_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o your_o prelate_n begin_v this_o last_o age_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o who_o teach_v contradiction_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a belief_n behold_v a_o clear_a reason_n why_o i_o appropriate_a this_o promise_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o not_o to_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o teach_v those_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n forever_o who_o for_o a_o vast_a long_a time_n of_o many_o age_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n show_v i_o a_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o guide_n or_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o any_o church_n hold_v your_o text_n in_o point_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o then_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n guide_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o our_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n rather_o than_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o your_o church_n which_o pastor_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o capacity_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 31_o a_o six_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o assistance_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v 4_o ephes_n whence_o appear_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o who_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n for_o all_o age_n be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v by_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n even_o then_o when_o they_o where_o assemble_v together_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o high_a tribunal_n in_o a_o general_n council_n how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o saint_n be_v consummate_v by_o such_o doctor_n how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v perform_v how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v edify_v by_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n last_o how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o by_o the_o have_v of_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o we_o now_o provide_v of_o such_o guide_n be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n in_o circumvention_n of_o error_n you_o see_v st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o consequent_o sufficient_o assist_v to_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v secure_o rest_v in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v in_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v the_o error_n little_a or_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o say_v we_o be_v to_o rest_v circumvent_v in_o error_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n the_o assistance_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o such_o a_o assistance_n be_v proportionable_a to_o god_n intention_n of_o secure_v we_o from_o have_v reason_n to_o waver_v or_o to_o be_v change_v and_o change_v so_o to_o cure_v some_o curable_a error_n with_o which_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v whereas_o by_o the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n god_n intend_v to_o preserve_v we_o sufficient_o from_o ever_o fall_v into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n 32._o a_o seven_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v take_v from_o esay_n chap._n 56._o verse_n 20._o and_o 21._o where_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o after_o his_o come_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o unite_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 18._o romans_z verse_n 26._o thus_o god_n by_o esay_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o who_o by_o unite_n themselves_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o say_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o church_n to_o which_o rhe_n jew_n do_v unite_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v in_o it_o instruct_v in_o it_o govern_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o church_n visible_o baptise_v instruct_v govern_v etc._n etc._n say_v as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o point_v great_a and_o little_a which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o mouth_n by_o which_o thou_o visible_o do_v teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o behold_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n entail_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o all_o age_n never_o depart_v from_o her_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n seed_n which_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n by_o which_o visible_o she_o teach_v instruct_v and_o govern_v show_v this_o spirit_n entail_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o not_o as_o invisible_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o this_o not_o depart_v of_o his_o spirit_n from_o her_o mouth_n be_v a_o no_o less_o clear_a then_o eloquent_a expression_n of_o her_o infallibility_n in_o her_o doctrine_n for_o god_n spirit_n or_o word_n be_v not_o in_o a_o mouth_n teach_v error_n again_o a_o promise_n of_o not_o depart_v from_o her_o mouth_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v some_o visible_a church_n who_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n do_v show_v their_o head_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o teach_v truth_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v visible_o teach_v all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o all_o point_v debate_v between_o you_o and_o we_o opposite_a to_o you_o by_o the_o way_n note_v how_o unjust_o you_o not_o long_o since_o tax_v those_o of_o come_v near_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o church_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n 33_o hence_o for_o a_o eight_o text_n i_o may_v well_o allege_v what_o this_o prophet_n infer_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o there_o he_o add_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v verse_n 12._o because_o if_o this_o church_n shall_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n fall_v to_o teach_v error_n nation_n shall_v do_v well_o and_o shall_v further_o their_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v her_o err_a as_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v and_o note_v how_o these_o word_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n may_v find_v out_o and_o serve_v and_o must_v perish_v like_a publican_n and_o heathen_n if_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o obey_v she_o be_v therefore_o secure_v from_o error_n hence_o verse_n 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v the_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o son_n of_o this_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n last_o verse_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v have_v this_o church_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v in_o such_o error_n as_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n to_o here_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o such_o darkness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n
again_o this_o obedience_n he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v rational_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o not_o blind_a for_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n which_o be_v always_o rule_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o that_o any_o church_n do_v and_o can_v do_v other_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o not_o blind_a obedience_n if_o the_o say_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assure_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o as_o to_o what_o i_o find_v in_o scripure_a though_o i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v bind_v to_o faith_n without_o dispute_n so_o will_v the_o church_n be_v i_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o swerve_v from_o it_o but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n want_v one_o be_v of_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o swerve_v and_o a_o second_o that_o it_o can_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o my_o faith_n must_v build_v itself_o immediate_o not_o upon_o the_o former_a because_o the_o power_n of_o swerve_v be_v not_o sufficient_o secure_v by_o the_o negative_a but_o it_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o still_o i_o must_v mind_v you_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n convent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n ans_fw-fr and_o i_o still_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o constitute_v be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o gross_a be_v enough_o until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o sound_a argument_n yet_o also_o particular_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n representative_o for_o otherwise_o all_o can_v come_v together_o but_o then_o let_v we_o have_v a_o account_n why_o there_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o which_o the_o â—rench_n so_o much_o urge_v namely_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n if_o it_o do_v not_o how_o do_v he_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n convent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o a_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o your_o sense_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o suppose_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v give_v life_n or_o law_n to_o all_o the_o church_n he_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o he_o the_o chief_a pastor_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o all_o bishop_n under_o he_o do_v equal_o participate_v a_o vicarial_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o three_o the_o trent_n council_n according_a to_o you_o be_v general_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o vigilius_n be_v the_o tutilarie_n saint_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o trent_n council_n swerve_v gross_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o half_a communion_n as_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n notwithstanding_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n acknowledge_v against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o that_o session_n and_o although_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o use_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o unfrequent_a as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o second_o ch_z four_o if_o the_o church_n so_o constitute_v can_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v the_o trent_n council_n fear_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o viga_n urge_v they_o to_o upon_o good_a reason_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o determine_v whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a infection_n whereof_o the_o franciscan_n so_o much_o urge_v the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v define_v the_o dominican_n the_o negative_a and_o yet_o in_o say_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la suae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o intention_n to_o comprehend_v in_o this_o decree_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v handle_v the_o bless_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n they_o do_v interpretative_o exempt_v she_o though_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o holy_a doctâ—â—â—_n do_v not_o exempt_v she_o as_o the_o dominican_n urge_v and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v their_o universal_a proposition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v propagatione_fw-la non_fw-la imitatione_n transfusum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la at_o least_o it_o make_v that_o definition_n uncertain_a as_o the_o german_a protestant_n note_v therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o paper_n do_v not_o follow_v in_o reason_n this_o church_n guide_v by_o her_o infalible_a doctrine_n be_v this_o way_n the_o church_n diffusive_a guide_v now_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v promise_v this_o direct_a way_n such_o a_o way_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o way_n so_o direct_v represent_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o ans_fw-fr these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v all_o spare_v for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o cipher_n till_o one_o thing_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o infalible_a doctrine_n as_o a_o property_n inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n go_v this_o way_n to_o prove_v herself_o the_o way_n she_o be_v not_o the_o way_n because_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o so_o then_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o the_o way_n universal_o so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v for_o in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o represent_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o represent_a church_n so_o confirm_v because_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v another_o way_n then_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o go_v that_o way_n than_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o rome_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o to_o darkness_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o way_n be_v not_o wise_a by_o follow_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o follow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hierocles_n say_v well_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o to_o know_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v their_o blind_a way_n we_o shall_v neither_o know_v what_o wise_a man_n know_v nor_o know_v neither_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o catarinus_n and_o marinarus_n take_v another_o way_n to_o assert_v certainty_n of_o grace_n namely_o by_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n wherein_o they_o shake_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o moderation_n and_o this_o example_n of_o they_o in_o follow_v the_o scripture_n may_v if_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o our_o cause_n yet_o encourage_v we_o to_o give_v check_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o some_o may_v conceive_v for_o you_o dare_v not_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n ans_fw-fr all_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n but_o your_o church_n yea_o all_o your_o church_n be_v not_o for_o this_o church_n way_n beside_o those_o name_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o collen_n catarinus_n marinarus_n how_o many_o even_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v urge_v scripture_n against_o all_o other_o argument_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v the_o scripture_n their_o way_n and_o rule_v and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o answer_v to_o by_o my_o antagonist_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a therefore_o we_o dare_v and_o do_v defend_v it_o for_o it_o will_v defend_v we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o this_o campian_n brag_v of_o our_o diffidence_n we_o return_v as_o he_o do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o tacitus_n relate_v it_o when_o the_o executioner_n bid_v he_o bear_v it_o brave_o he_o reply_v utinam_fw-la tu_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la fery_n so_o i_o will_v my_o adversary_n have_v as_o strong_o oppose_v as_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o answer_v but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o have_v either_o less_o confidence_n or_o to_o add_v more_o strength_n as_o archidamus_n say_v to_o his_o son_n after_o a_o unsuccesse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v they_o give_v strong_a argument_n or_o quit_v the_o cause_n let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n for_o
way_n as_o be_v know_v but_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o hereafter_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v by_o mere_a read_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o our_o assent_n intrinsical_v argument_n from_o scripture_n extrinsecall_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o private_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o be_v the_o autopistie_a of_o scripture_n which_o god_n by_o faith_n infuse_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o catarinus_n his_o reason_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n about_o subjective_a certitude_n of_o grace_n private_a faith_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n but_o only_o in_o universality_n three_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n have_v its_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o faith_n by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n then_o let_v we_o know_v by_o what_o council_n all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n somewhat_o may_v be_v put_v in_o as_o towards_o the_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o to_o faith_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n declare_v by_o they_o as_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la authentic_a for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meddle_v with_o little_a but_o emergent_a question_n whereas_o of_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n establish_v they_o what_o ground_n have_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o receive_v they_o since_o they_o say_v the_o infallible_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n representative_a with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n he_o go_v on_o and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o sure_a discovery_n than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n for_o this_o discovery_n can_v only_o ground_v a_o natural_a certainty_n the_o other_o must_v ground_v a_o supernatural_a not_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n ans_fw-fr the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n have_v it_o self_n more_o to_o intelligence_n than_o to_o science_n intelligence_n be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o natural_a habit_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v dispose_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o principle_n when_o the_o term_n of_o those_o principle_n be_v know_v and_o faith_n do_v bear_v more_o proportion_n to_o this_o as_o be_v the_o supernatural_a habit_n in_o regard_n of_o cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v supernatural_a verity_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v the_o scripture_n material_o now_o as_o the_o principle_n natural_a be_v see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n so_o be_v the_o supernatural_a principle_n see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n with_o my_o eye_n so_o certain_o do_v i_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o intelligence_n so_o do_v i_o see_v supernatural_a verity_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o so_o evident_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n or_o natural_a principle_n through_o their_o light_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o take_v certainty_n proper_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la for_o this_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o infallibility_n to_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_a of_o certainty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a for_o so_o certainty_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o general_a but_o certain_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o we_o certain_a be_v also_o infallible_a as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n above_o certainty_n we_o have_v it_o by_o this_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o what_o we_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o and_o more_o than_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o imperfect_a three_o this_o be_v not_o so_o wise_o consider_v to_o strain_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n of_o utmost_a infallibility_n as_o they_o determine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o come_v into_o a_o coincidence_n with_o we_o four_o whereas_o he_o sometime_o upbraid_v we_o with_o a_o essential_a defect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o take_v it_o not_o by_o their_o way_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v yet_o that_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v in_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o point_n take_v from_o thence_o as_o infallible_o as_o they_o have_v hold_v scripture_n upon_o tenure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pontefician_n unto_o the_o death_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v they_o deny_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n now_o according_a to_o the_o pontifician_n argument_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v receive_v every_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a without_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o the_o efficient_a of_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o do_v then_o may_v we_o believe_v he_o at_o first_o word_n and_o immediate_o as_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v second_o that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o last_n chap._n second_o num._n that_o a_o review_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n until_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n do_v open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o heresy_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o his_o mere_a say_n so_o do_v not_o sure_o make_v it_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o probable_a for_o it_o do_v not_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o heresy_n material_a because_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n nor_o yet_o to_o heresy_n formal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n for_o simple_a dissent_n do_v not_o include_v formal_a opposition_n but_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v and_o for_o your_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o further_o declare_v in_o a_o example_n which_o hereafter_o will_v stand_v i_o in_o much_o use_n let_v we_o take_v a_o arrian_n cobbler_n to_o this_o man_n this_o your_o doctrine_n give_v the_o final_a review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o must_v interpose_v in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o story_n of_o the_o case_n it_o do_v but_o how_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o review_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o own_o liberty_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o he_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n he_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o st._n john_n the_o 22._o you_o
blessing_n may_v be_v like_a to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v determine_v the_o judgement_n unto_o certain_a assent_n as_o by_o the_o conflict_n of_o hard_a thing_n spark_n of_o fire_n do_v break_v out_o so_o by_o the_o industrious_a discussion_n of_o opinion_n truth_n may_v appear_v eminent_o but_o we_o can_v conclude_v the_o definition_n intuitive_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la infallible_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o declaration_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o do_v also_o make_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v to_o their_o conclusion_n when_o their_o discourse_n be_v fallible_a unless_o they_o go_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o by_o scripture_n examine_v opinion_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o by_o scripture_n examine_v their_o definition_n as_o to_o ourselves_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o determination_n council_n or_o scripture_n when_o council_n begin_v by_o it_o and_o determine_v with_o it_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o make_v they_o in_o no_o sense_n final_a or_o none_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o sure_o it_o be_v clear_a etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n how_o little_a strength_n of_o reason_n have_v it_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v answer_v immediate_o before_o my_o adversary_n do_v we_o right_o in_o confess_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o also_o may_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o think_v they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o define_v and_o final_o to_o determine_v those_o controversy_n but_o what_o then_o 1._o what_o if_o they_o think_v so_o we_o have_v liberty_n by_o our_o principle_n to_o think_v that_o inconcludent_a because_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v such_o power_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o unless_o we_o shall_v hold_v they_o infallible_a as_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v this_o thought_n of_o we_o that_o they_o may_v think_v amiss_o of_o such_o power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o first_o four_o general_n council_n because_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o determination_n second_o we_o distinguish_v all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v take_v either_o reduplicative_o or_o specificative_o for_o all_o that_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o former_a if_o their_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o power_n so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v think_v so_o we_o think_v they_o do_v not_o think_v right_a the_o latter_a power_n they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v and_o not_o think_v amiss_o but_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o definition_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o sink_v all_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o scripture_n have_v not_o other_o court_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n and_o yet_o be_v sometime_o defective_a in_o point_n of_o law_n their_o fallibility_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o will_n to_o give_v a_o right_a sentence_n and_o yet_o their_o censure_n also_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o excommunication_n which_o my_o adversary_n object_n to_o i_o may_v neither_o import_v their_o faith_n of_o their_o infallibility_n nor_o yet_o wrong_a to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v what_o they_o have_v define_v and_o determine_v if_o error_n and_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o determination_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o fallibilitie_n of_o sentence_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o falsity_n either_o by_o ignorance_n and_o so_o ignorantia_fw-la in_o judice_fw-la reputatur_fw-la pro_fw-la dolo_fw-la or_o else_o by_o wilfulness_n which_o formal_o make_v the_o injury_n because_o intend_v second_o the_o excommunication_n proceed_v against_o the_o person_n for_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o for_o a_o dissent_n of_o judgement_n for_o cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la foro_fw-la nemo_fw-la luit_fw-la so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o he_o that_o gainsay_v by_o excommunication_n for_o that_o simple_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o also_o three_o the_o judge_n though_o he_o judge_v not_o well_o yet_o may_v do_v well_o if_o he_o judge_v with_o competent_a knowledge_n and_o due_a integrity_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o injury_n if_o he_o do_v his_o best_a since_o god_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o public_a peace_n to_o disannul_v humane_a judicature_n for_o humane_a infirmity_n his_o answer_n to_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v true_a my_o adversary_n do_v refer_v to_o another_o chapter_n we_o stay_v his_o leisure_n whereas_o you_o add_v fourthly_a 6._o num._n 6._o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o unprovided_a of_o infallibility_n do_v yet_o oblige_v unto_o peace_n though_o their_o judgement_n can_v claim_v a_o undisputed_a assent_n yet_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n do_v require_v a_o undisturbance_n in_o the_o difference_n you_o teach_v by_o word_n what_o the_o deed_n of_o your_o glorious_a reformer_n have_v notorious_o gainsay_v to_o this_o it_o be_v ready_o answer_v that_o reformer_n may_v be_v glorious_a as_o to_o the_o general_a effect_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v extravagant_a in_o modo_fw-la sober_a business_n may_v be_v manage_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n second_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o our_o glorious_a reformer_n do_v notorious_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o do_v gainsay_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n be_v yet_o for_o our_o use_n si_fw-la authoritas_fw-la queritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la if_o authority_n be_v look_v after_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n which_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o application_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v case_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o glorious_a reformer_n do_v first_o appear_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o say_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o do_v gainsay_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o romanist_n do_v take_v the_o root_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o those_o reformer_n do_v not_o gainsay_v so_o then_o as_o we_o deny_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o reformer_n do_v begin_v so_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o sense_n do_v include_v all_o time_n and_o special_o the_o primitive_a which_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v and_o sure_o if_o the_o romanist_n prove_v his_o church_n by_o conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a otherwise_o he_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n for_o himself_o then_o must_v he_o interpretative_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o of_o that_o present_a roman_a and_o so_o then_o if_o the_o reformer_n gainsay_v not_o the_o primitive_a they_o gainsay_v not_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o for_o time_n and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o present_a roman_a do_v most_o as_o they_o say_v depend_v upon_o three_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v our_o religion_n from_o those_o reformer_n as_o be_v wear_v into_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o impropriate_a christianity_n by_o any_o singular_a person_n we_o may_v take_v hint_n from_o they_o to_o consider_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o so_o be_v our_o church_n by_o tertullian_n rule_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n ch_n 32._o in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la those_o church_n that_o conspire_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o less_o account_v apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n four_o those_o reformer_n even_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o according_a to_o
particular_o in_o what_o point_n we_o have_v divide_v from_o all_o church_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n not_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n for_o fear_v of_o discovery_n in_o generalibus_fw-la latet_fw-la totâ—s_fw-la but_o let_v we_o come_v up_o close_o to_o he_o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v on_o my_o adversary_n side_n in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n or_o we_o or_o have_v not_o express_v themselves_o sufficient_o on_o either_o part_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o on_o my_o adversary_n side_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o point_n which_o we_o have_v name_v hold_v by_o they_o and_o my_o adversary_n do_v know_v that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v confront_v campion_n challenge_n about_o the_o father_n with_o another_o challenge_n to_o the_o romanist_n to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n one_o doctor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o have_v express_v himself_o for_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n then_o if_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o and_o if_o not_o we_o have_v not_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n because_o we_o be_v upon_o contradiction_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o unanswerable_a argument_n we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v differ_v from_o they_o without_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n better_a than_o they_o can_v differ_v from_o we_o without_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o we_o in_o our_o difference_n from_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o they_o have_v warp_a from_o and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o the_o number_n will_v never_o come_v up_o to_o fight_v we_o to_o any_o purpose_n for_o as_o for_o the_o reformer_n oppose_v the_o church_n because_o they_o censure_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o take_v our_o reformation_n from_o scripture_n and_o also_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o difference_n to_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v by_o they_o urge_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o to_o differ_v upon_o the_o negative_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o our_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o point_n propose_v do_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n as_o not_o be_v contradictory_n yet_o we_o reject_v it_o from_o be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o thus_o the_o negative_a authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o conclude_v against_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o our_o not_o name_v in_o this_o whole_a age_n one_o age_n in_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n have_v a_o true_o catholic_n church_n agree_v with_o you_o in_o those_o many_o and_o most_o important_a point_n wherein_o your_o reformer_n tax_v we_o to_o have_v oppose_v the_o scripture_n this_o in_o effect_n have_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n material_o new_a but_o first_o this_o be_v always_o a_o unreasonable_a demand_n which_o go_v upon_o a_o certain_a presumption_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v always_o conspicuous_o visible_a which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o can_v name_v any_o church_n agree_v with_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o second_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o true_o catholic_n church_n one_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o catholic_n those_o who_o we_o have_v name_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o difference_n as_o not_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n nay_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o beside_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v a_o catholic_n and_o a_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o no_o reason_n to_o vaunt_v of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o other_o church_n may_v also_o be_v catholic_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o true_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o than_o he_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o include_v all_o age_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o three_o he_o do_v wise_o stint_v the_o question_n for_o this_o thousand_o year_n since_o he_o can_v not_o well_o go_v further_o for_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o do_v show_v no_o disagreement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o difference_n and_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o our_o agreement_n with_o the_o six_o hundred_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o available_a for_o our_o defence_n than_o the_o suppose_a disagreement_n with_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o be_v available_a to_o the_o accusation_n four_o suppose_v no_o one_o church_n can_v be_v name_v correspond_v with_o we_o in_o most_o important_a point_n for_o this_o thousand_o year_n yet_o even_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o may_v be_v and_o some_o have_v name_v several_a person_n which_o have_v hold_v the_o material_a point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o several_a of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o for_o bend_v to_o protestâ—ntisme_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n five_o what_o tyranny_n be_v this_o to_o stifle_v and_o smother_v by_o their_o domination_n all_o other_o church_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o then_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v what_o church_n agree_v with_o we_o six_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o aquinas_n rule_n be_v than_o we_o be_v to_o take_v a_o true_a church_n from_o trial_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o put_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n all_o catholic_n church_n agree_v with_o scripture_n in_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o difference_n we_o agree_v with_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n with_o we_o in_o these_o point_n therefore_o we_o agree_v with_o all_o catholic_n church_n in_o these_o point_n because_o we_o agree_v in_o tertio_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o romanist_n differ_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o we_o differ_v from_o none_o but_o they_o in_o those_o point_n and_o that_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o our_o security_n if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a plenipotentiarie_n we_o have_v not_o left_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o rather_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v our_o communion_n delictum_fw-la ambulat_fw-la cum_fw-la capite_fw-la and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v and_o as_o for_o external_a division_n you_o can_v name_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n from_o which_o you_o do_v not_o divide_v yourselves_o at_o your_o reformation_n we_o return_v it_o with_o the_o necessary_a change_n nor_o can_v they_o at_o their_o deformation_n name_n the_o church_n upon_o earth_n from_o which_o they_o do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o and_o i_o challenge_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o they_o can_v to_o what_o church_n on_o earth_n then_o visible_a they_o do_v join_v themselves_o or_o who_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n but_o first_o as_o for_o external_a communion_n we_o say_v moreover_o first_o we_o divide_v not_o first_o communion_n but_o the_o pope_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o send_v a_o bill_n to_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n communion_n with_o we_o 2._o we_o divide_v not_o from_o their_o church_n simple_o but_o so_o as_o corrupt_v and_o engage_v we_o upon_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o error_n and_o bad_a practice_n we_o leave_v the_o house_n as_o infect_v with_o a_o mind_n of_o return_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o safe_a for_o we_o three_o as_o before_o we_o divide_v not_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n now_o then_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o at_o the_o reformation_n any_o other_o church_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v join_v which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n to_o join_v with_o a_o corrupt_a church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o to_o leave_v their_o communion_n external_a
these_o be_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o disturb_v the_o clear_a water_n for_o the_o chief_a fisher_n and_o if_o not_o the_o church_n by_o positive_a law_n can_v appoint_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v sure_a than_o what_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o positive_a right_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v also_o distinguish_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v endless_a controversy_n about_o they_o i_o be_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v to_o no_o end_n among_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sober_a mind_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o they_o by_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o be_v to_o no_o end_n as_o in_o order_n to_o our_o dispute_n because_o they_o come_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v how_o these_o be_v to_o be_v order_v that_o they_o may_v be_v order_v right_o but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o again_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v the_o order_n before_o the_o council_n otherwise_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o council_n have_v want_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a or_o else_o god_n have_v be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o necessary_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n necessary_a not_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o he_o think_v we_o have_v in_o his_o four_o number_n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v ambiguous_o deliver_v either_o as_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o or_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o now_o though_o both_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n yet_o both_o be_v not_o equal_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n if_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o gerall_a repentance_n and_o i_o hope_v some_o be_v save_v before_o a_o church_n with_o all_o the_o integrants_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v frame_v but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o account_v by_o st._n austin_n nor_o my_o adversary_n a_o true_a church_n yet_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o latter_a way_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n true_o ordain_v themselves_o and_o true_o ordain_v the_o priest_n who_o must_v be_v know_v to_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n in_o their_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n preach_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o lawful_a mission_n ans_fw-fr now_o i_o think_v the_o roman_n with_o their_o mountain_n shall_v have_v relation_n to_o montanus_n who_o fancy_v that_o the_o paraclet_n do_v by_o privilege_n come_v into_o he_o to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v to_o salvation_n by_o inspiration_n for_o we_o must_v have_v infallible_a note_n of_o a_o church_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o appoint_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v have_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a yet_o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o their_o use_n certain_o as_o he_o give_v well_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o good_a man_n so_o may_v we_o also_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o good_a christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v honest_a man_n by_o their_o performance_n but_o by_o their_o purpose_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v good_a christian_n not_o by_o their_o happiness_n to_o find_v but_o by_o their_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a sucession_n first_o because_o this_o be_v accidental_a not_o as_o to_o salvation_n only_o but_o as_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a and_o universal_a rule_n for_o how_o come_v the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v original_a to_o the_o descendant_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yea_o second_o how_o will_v the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n when_o there_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n almost_o any_o face_n of_o a_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n three_o this_o can_v be_v characteristical_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v challenge_v this_o privilege_n also_o yea_o fourthly_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o false_a church_n may_v so_o fair_o plead_v a_o lawful_a succession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v also_o bishop_n as_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v a_o long_a while_n after_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o discern_v by_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n so_o plain_a and_o direct_a as_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v yea_o five_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o tertullian_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o if_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o succession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o person_n we_o can_v conclude_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n since_o all_o sober_a man_n will_v rather_o argue_v thus_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n than_o that_o church_n profess_v true_a doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o pastor_n yea_o sixthly_a do_v my_o adversary_n mean_v what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n sure_a for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o he_o intend_v but_o then_o of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n well_o then_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n namely_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o they_o call_v signant_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o reason_n because_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o my_o adversary_n necessary_a for_o themselves_o but_o not_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o those_o part_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o no_o part_n and_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o opinion_n so_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v have_v here_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n namely_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o constitutive_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o moral_a certitude_n that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n a_o interrupt_v lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v a_o divine_a persuasion_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o but_o it_o be_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o romanist_n be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o proof_n when_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o will_v interpret_v babylon_n from_o which_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o be_v rome_n but_o than_o second_o st._n peter_n shall_v rather_o have_v derive_v the_o privilege_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallible_a direction_n to_o antioch_n as_o be_v abserve_v where_o he_o sit_v first_o seven_o year_n as_o caranza_n set_v it_o down_o and_o where_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n
he_o note_v this_o because_o it_o be_v right_a will_v he_o correct_v the_o magnificate_n this_o be_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la to_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n in_o this_o without_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rhemish_n for_o so_o they_o to_o correct_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v conclude_v thus_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o all_o doctrine_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o easy_o bring_v to_o st._n basil_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v without_o envy_n to_o learn_v without_o shame_n but_o i_o need_v not_o learn_v from_o my_o adversary_n how_o to_o order_v my_o discourse_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o forename_a text_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o second_o rejoinder_n be_v produce_v pat_o against_o his_o assertion_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v not_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o this_o i_o oppose_v the_o text_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16._o v._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequent_a god_n have_v well_o provide_v for_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o general_n then_o i_o urge_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la and_o now_o because_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v punctual_o against_o the_o term_n he_o have_v in_o this_o paper_n and_o yet_o nemo_fw-la temetur_fw-la divinare_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a talon_n in_o not_o conclude_v contradictory_o as_o he_o say_v in_o tacitus_n utinam_fw-la tu_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la fery_n to_o the_o business_n then_o we_o say_v first_o that_o my_o adversary_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o in_o a_o discourse_n every_o syllogism_n or_o proof_n or_o answer_v do_v not_o formal_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la conclude_v against_o the_o main_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o conclude_v against_o the_o last_o instance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v right_o make_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v rebound_v ultimate_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n and_o second_o as_o to_o his_o syllogism_n which_o he_o think_v conclude_v absurd_o upon_o our_o opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o it_o have_v neither_o mode_n nor_o figure_n he_o have_v better_o have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o enthymem_n or_o a_o full_a syllogism_n thus_o whatsoever_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n now_o he_o have_v the_o wit_n not_o to_o put_v it_o thus_o because_o we_o shall_v so_o easy_o have_v deny_v the_o major_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n whatsoever_o distributive_o yea_o also_o and_o because_o whatsoever_o so_o be_v inspire_v do_v not_o contain_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o sophister_n he_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o obscure_a form_n yea_o none_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v three_o if_o all_o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v collective_o or_o complexive_o so_o we_o own_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o sound_a doctrine_n without_o his_o consequence_n of_o teach_v submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o she_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o fourthly_a he_o shall_v discreet_o have_v take_v all_o scripture_n complexive_o for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o then_o if_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o end_n what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o addition_n of_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la if_o every_o part_n can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a what_o use_v of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o tradition_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o five_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v swallow_v his_o own_o discourse_n for_o the_o church_n thus_o all_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o will_v have_v please_v he_o well_o since_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la by_o this_o one_o article_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o she_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o sixthly_a he_o mistake_v i_o simple_o or_o worse_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v to_o conclude_v contradictory_o by_o every_o particular_a unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o commit_v herein_o a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n make_v that_o to_o be_v conclude_v several_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v joint_o and_o seventh_o we_o will_v now_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la thus_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v exception_n make_v as_o to_o the_o major_a that_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v that_o effect_n upon_o timothy_n yet_o not_o upon_o every_o one_o we_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o follow_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la if_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a than_o a_o majori_fw-la other_o because_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n need_v more_o direction_n as_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v with_o mr._n cressy_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o his_o youth_n for_o than_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v they_o from_o their_o youth_n they_o may_v make_v they_o also_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v also_o learn_v they_o from_o their_o youth_n as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o boy_n of_o five_o year_n old_a be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bible_n again_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n then_o sure_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a together_o but_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o new_a not_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n write_v as_o the_o rhemists_n note_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o word_n not-written_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a then_o let_v they_o say_v that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o exclude_v tradition_n if_o they_o do_v say_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v traditive_a interpretation_n it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a because_o the_o new_a be_v add_v to_o illustrate_v and_o declare_v the_o old_a but_o it_o exclude_v tradition_n of_o new_a matter_n because_o the_o new_a add_v no_o new_a matter_n to_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o again_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n of_o thing_n necessary_a in_o scripture_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a be_v yet_o able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a as_o to_o point_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n then_o certain_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o sufficiency_n of_o plainness_n because_o the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a reveal_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2._o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o we_o will_v put_v into_o the_o argument_n all_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o end_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la to_o doctrine_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o redargution_n of_o error_n to_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sufficient_o provide_v all_o
say_v that_o god_n want_v ability_n to_o set_v down_o other_o point_n as_o plain_o and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v as_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o that_o therefore_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n cause_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o verity_n to_o be_v clear_o deliver_v for_o our_o salvation_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o direct_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v all_o other_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o necessary_a plainness_n again_o three_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o firm_a word_n than_o the_o testimomony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n then_o where_o we_o have_v that_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v this_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n or_o any_o other_o contain_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o likely_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n special_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o more_o sure_a that_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o must_v be_v more_o credible_a yea_o and_o until_o they_o prove_v that_o something_o new_a in_o substance_n be_v add_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a that_o text_n avail_v also_o for_o christian_n against_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o the_o prophet_n who_o then_o write_v the_o word_n be_v dead_a if_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v then_o live_v it_o have_v be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v take_v their_o direction_n from_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o now_o live_v but_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a by_o who_o we_o know_v god_n speak_v but_o that_o god_n speak_v now_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o they_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o deny_v until_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v or_o these_o text_n better_o answer_v but_o we_o have_v one_o more_o your_o six_o and_o last_o text_n be_v act_n the_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beroean_n 14._o num._n 14._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o text_n he_o bring_v several_a plea_n some_o common_a to_o former_a text_n as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o number_n these_o be_v answer_v already_o those_o that_o be_v new_a we_o shall_v here_o examine_v and_o first_o he_o call_v for_o one_o evident_a clear_a syllable_n which_o say_v the_o beroean_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v st._n paul_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o first_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n ans_fw-fr first_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n do_v infer_v rather_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v st._n paul_n before_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o st._n paul_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o aught_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o receive_v st._n paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n as_o good_a though_o they_o do_v search_v it_o whether_o true_a second_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o appearance_n of_o probability_n although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o by_o search_n they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o somewhat_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o probability_n and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n too_o as_o a_o adversary_n paper_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v more_o probable_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o do_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o their_o search_n be_v a_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v believe_v why_o do_v they_o still_o search_v and_o daily_a search_n do_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o infallible_o we_o believe_v then_o where_o be_v certainty_n which_o mr._n knot_n make_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v requisite_a for_o our_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o those_o motive_n which_o st._n paul_n propose_v to_o they_o before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o those_o motive_n and_o instruction_n well_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o one_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v being_n clear_o in_o scripture_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v bid_v they_o search_v in_o such_o and_o such_o text_n for_o it_o these_o word_n we_o must_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v but_o such_o it_o seem_v as_o upon_o which_o many_o thousand_o do_v receive_v it_o who_o proceed_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v less_o laudable_a than_o the_o beroean_n but_o this_o his_o parenthesis_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o out_o better_o for_o why_o then_o be_v these_o beroean_n commend_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o somewhat_o of_o excellent_a ingenuity_n why_o be_v they_o commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o do_v not_o this_o belong_v also_o to_o their_o commendation_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v further_o if_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v critical_a their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la medii_fw-la whereby_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o participle_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v infrequent_a in_o this_o sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v a_o reputation_n and_o honour_n to_o these_o beroean_n to_o equalise_v many_o thousand_o to_o they_o but_o we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o reflect_v upon_o his_o word_n motive_n these_o beroean_n have_v propose_v by_o st._n paul_n before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o express_v by_o st._n paul_n nor_o indeed_o that_o they_o have_v any_o well_o but_o we_o give_v it_o that_o they_o have_v motive_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o motive_n my_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o yet_o also_o we_o can_v grant_v motive_n before_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o those_o beroean_n may_v have_v motive_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v before_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o do_v substitute_n other_o end_n of_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n what_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o searhing_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n than_o also_o to_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o beget_v it_o it_o may_v be_v no_o as_o in_o natural_n so_o in_o spiritual_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o
a_o elench_v a_o contradictory_n syllogism_n for_o it_o shall_v conclude_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v put_v into_o the_o major_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v we_o utter_o deny_v it_o until_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v which_o we_o think_v will_v never_o be_v and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o st._n augustine_n testimony_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o ch_z not_o the_o twenty_o second_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o consequent_o can_v easy_o make_v answer_n even_o by_o say_v as_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o gainsay_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o but_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o first_o this_o inform_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o not_o upon_o what_o necessity_n whether_o to_o salvation_n or_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o question_n we_o deny_v not_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o among_o such_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o question_n no_o question_n but_o second_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v consult_v with_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n shall_v they_o not_o yes_o sure_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n then_o be_v we_o to_o give_v credence_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o analogy_n to_o scripture_n now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o open_o and_o evident_o read_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n may_v rise_v and_o therefore_o where_o scripture_n have_v the_o principle_n we_o give_v belief_n to_o the_o conclusion_n in_o respect_n thereunto_o yea_o the_o prime_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n must_v come_v from_o scripture_n by_o which_o there_o in_o that_o book_n st._n austin_n do_v prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v credible_a by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a but_o three_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o such_o a_o part_n as_o a_o part_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a neither_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o place_n then_o but_o also_o the_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o for_o the_o catholic_n then_o we_o can_v equal_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n for_o place_n now_o for_o the_o catholic_n moral_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o than_o now_o and_o fourthly_a as_o he_o have_v except_v against_o the_o conclude_a unto_o all_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v one_o so_o we_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o all_o point_n because_o st._n austin_n use_v it_o for_o one_o point_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o perverse_a part_n which_o will_v have_v salvation_n only_o within_o their_o circuit_n in_o africa_n so_o may_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o roman_a which_o will_v have_v all_o subject_n to_o their_o communion_n or_o damnation_n and_o then_o also_o may_v we_o limit_v that_o which_o follow_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n commend_v the_o church_n this_o respect_v thing_n of_o discipline_n against_o schism_n may_v be_v good_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o universal_a and_o absolute_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o before_o not_o the_o roman_a or_o if_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o avail_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o for_o his_o distinction_n of_o use_v this_o testimony_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n with_o who_o i_o be_o so_o little_o satisfy_v but_o for_o the_o convince_a reason_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n yet_o wise_o make_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o engage_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o they_o i_o say_v then_o that_o we_o give_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v when_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o we_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n desire_n for_o themselves_o and_o why_o have_v they_o themselves_o then_o leave_v some_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unction_n with_o baptism_n stand_v up_o in_o prayer_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n infant_n communion_n and_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o number_n with_o s._n augustine_n reason_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n commend_v and_o command_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o think_v of_o this_o who_o be_v a_o impugner_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o supposition_n of_o his_o proof_n 17._o num._n 17._o which_o be_v already_o null_v by_o i_o he_o do_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la for_o say_v we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o infallible_a judge_n whatsoever_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o ingenuous_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o effect_n say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o do_v ill_o suppose_v any_o solid_a reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n against_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o will_v say_v to_o make_v out_o my_o charge_n against_o he_o of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o i_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o in_o our_o judgement_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o for_o which_o we_o see_v reason_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v if_o he_o can_v yet_o prove_v or_o any_o for_o he_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n who_o tongue_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n than_o indeed_o i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o this_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v provable_a by_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o still_o hold_v my_o supposition_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a i_o shall_v yield_v my_o supposition_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o reverse_v my_o charge_n against_o he_o of_o the_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o supposition_n of_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o such_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o judge_n whatsoever_o reason_n we_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o judge_n prove_v there_o can_v not_o be_v reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n will_v bind_v belief_n against_o any_o proof_n it_o will_v not_o only_o put_v a_o demur_v against_o proof_n but_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o scripture_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v reason_n for_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o confess_v 18._o num._n 18._o but_o this_o not_o right_a deal_n with_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o misusage_n of_o bellarmin_n that_o he_o here_o accuse_v i_o of_o because_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v by_o duty_n to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o judge_n we_o must_v then_o if_o he_o say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n say_v so_o too_o as_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n determin_n this_o
a_o infallible_a assent_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o intelligence_n and_o also_o therefore_o upon_o the_o premise_n that_o which_o conclude_v the_o number_n may_v have_v be_v forbear_v indeed_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o your_o adversary_n can_v wish_v it_o these_o brave_a word_n do_v not_o hurt_v a_o solid_a cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v who_o have_v bring_v religion_n to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o the_o pontifician_n who_o must_v have_v religion_n make_v accomodable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o covetuousness_n no_o case_n of_o religion_n so_o pitiful_a as_o uncertainty_n no_o such_o uncertainty_n of_o religion_n as_o with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n wherein_o only_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o confirmation_n thereof_o no_o man_n can_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v certain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o true_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v say_v moreover_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o intrinsical_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o extrinsecall_a argument_n better_o for_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v give_v it_o in_o this_o point_n as_o much_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a thereunto_o but_o therefore_o till_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v disprove_v and_o also_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o these_o argument_n towards_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o do_v not_o pitch_v our_o final_a resolution_n in_o they_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a as_o they_o yea_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o subjective_a faith_n more_o yea_o the_o romanist_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o estius_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o b._n of_o senten_a 23_o do_v yea_o also_o stapleton_n in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n say_v p._n 103._o ego_fw-la igitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la causa_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la plenissime_fw-la assignavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o full_o assign_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o cause_n assert_v these_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o by_o faith_n infuse_v alone_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v any_o extraordinary_o immediate_o and_o also_o although_o ordinary_o a_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o faith_n do_v efficacious_o follow_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n infuse_v by_o god_n or_o without_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o page_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n than_o those_o who_o put_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v disert_o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o upon_o that_o head_n that_o that_o last_o proposition_n or_o resolution_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o have_v without_o the_o inward_a gift_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v this_o believe_v this_o by_o a_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a faith_n or_o acquisite_a but_o especial_o upon_o that_o head_n that_o without_o any_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a magisterie_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n one_o may_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v invincible_o against_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o some_o believe_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n the_o magistery_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v less_o between_o stapleton_n and_o i_o than_o betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o when_o all_o be_v do_v therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o of_o the_o father_n cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v heart_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o salvation_n rom_n 10.10_o 21._o num._n 21._o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a number_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o man_n let_v bannes_n and_o stapleton_n agree_v with_o durand_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o never_o hereafter_o make_v any_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o reproach_n to_o i_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o than_o for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o three_o then_o who_o he_o say_v i_o differ_v from_o mr._n chillingworth_n dr._n cowell_n and_o mr._n hooker_n if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v it_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n against_o i_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o three_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a notion_n of_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o it_o and_o sufficient_o influxive_a into_o necessary_a practice_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o faith_n he_o conceive_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a ground_n hereof_o but_o take_v therefore_o a_o common_a principle_n for_o his_o motive_n hereof_o namely_o universal_a tradition_n second_o if_o he_o take_v not_o his_o ground_n from_o my_o adversary_n what_o do_v they_o get_v by_o he_o for_o in_o his_o sixty_o six_o page_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v be_v true_a yea_o moreover_o the_o same_o p._n 135._o do_v fair_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v give_v assurance_n hereof_o which_o he_o say_v indeed_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v a_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o any_o other_o and_o again_o p._n 211._o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o be_v not_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o he_o have_v raise_v faith_n to_o that_o height_n of_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v have_v think_v better_a of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v more_o ordinary_a since_o universal_a tradition_n if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n must_v rest_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o also_o he_o contradistinguish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o place_n but_o to_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n for_o time_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o who_o judgement_n he_o oppose_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o think_v they_o may_v receive_v convenient_a satisfaction_n by_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o former_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o
know_v that_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o constitute_v and_o so_o of_o distinguish_v the_o church_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o also_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n by_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n must_v take_v and_o do_v and_o three_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o even_o with_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o heathen_a although_o the_o pontifician_n can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o as_o the_o determinative_a of_o faith_n so_o than_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o be_v infallible_a without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherwise_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o move_v their_o foot_n the_o thirty_o second_o number_n have_v in_o it_o much_o and_o little_a longae_fw-la 32._o num._n 32._o ambages_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la sequor_fw-la fastigia_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o wheel_n by_o assure_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o faith_n good_a because_o they_o believe_v those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o because_o the_o question_n rebound_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o come_v to_o our_o kind_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o they_o determine_v this_o belief_n upon_o two_o motive_n one_o come_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o god_n change_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n and_o there_o he_o amplify_v in_o two_o leaf_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o three_o word_n indeed_o the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o much_o of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o distinguish_v doctrine_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n the_o arrian_n the_o socinian_n the_o sectary_n may_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n infallible_a second_o the_o good_a life_n if_o it_o be_v a_o result_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o general_a fundamental_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v not_o yea_o three_o if_o this_o new_a life_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n or_o absolute_a connexion_n from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o fourthly_a judas_n have_v a_o right_a commission_n and_o yet_o no_o good_a life_n yea_o five_o the_o manner_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prove_v good_a by_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n than_o speculative_a doctrine_n if_o any_o doctrine_n ultimate_o be_v such_o prove_v good_a by_o manner_n therefore_o good_a life_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a commission_n yea_o sixthly_a dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o mighr_fw-mi know_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o postulate_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o verity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o miracle_n we_o can_v say_v several_a thing_n first_o in_o thesi_fw-la miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a distinctive_a of_o a_o divine_a commission_n because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v deceive_v by_o lie_a wonder_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o also_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o then_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a motive_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o although_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n we_o may_v conclude_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n infallible_a because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o since_o the_o miracle_n can_v fidem_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v second_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n as_o to_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o not_o common_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o some_o who_o do_v as_o st._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o their_o commission_n because_o not_o give_v omni_fw-la nor_o soli_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o do_v distinguish_v must_v have_v itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la three_o therefore_o since_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n if_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o faith_n ultimate_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o foundation_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a four_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v temporary_a and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o prove_v by_o miracle_n new_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o if_o miracle_n do_v infallible_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o we_o satisfy_v by_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o but_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o oral_a tradition_n for_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o form_n thus_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o form_n of_o his_o syllogism_n we_o say_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o preach_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n too_o as_o much_o as_o doctrine_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o abolish_v in_o our_o reformation_n we_o say_v that_o bede_n and_o gregory_n and_o brierly_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o we_o sure_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o second_o they_o have_v best_a not_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a magdeburgian_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o slight_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o chief_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o if_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n in_o his_o index_n for_o then_o by_o the_o argument_n before_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v new_a for_o as_o miracle_n have_v themselves_o to_o faith_n so_o new_a miracle_n to_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o then_o they_o be_v undo_v therefore_o let_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n who_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o wonderful_a as_o his_o pride_n in_o
or_o in_o a_o high_a kind_n nothing_o be_v more_o credible_a for_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v make_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o prudent_o credible_a but_o necessary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a do_v not_o include_v this_o but_o this_o eminent_o include_v that_o which_o be_v prudentiall_a credibility_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o i_o have_v mark_v and_o not_o precarious_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o see_v in_o it_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sober_a man_n any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o what_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o say_v that_o it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n be_v authorize_v with_o infallibility_n and_o do_v also_o believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o what_o of_o all_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v indeed_o in_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v they_o by_o tradition_n for_o otherwise_o they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a theological_a account_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o believe_v improper_o or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n without_o universal_a tradition_n or_o a_o miracle_n than_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o without_o contradiction_n to_o our_o cause_n second_o they_o can_v sure_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v gratify_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v tradition_n now_o as_o then_o because_o now_o they_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o assurance_n the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v and_o also_o 3._o we_o must_v here_o note_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n so_o then_o for_o the_o same_o space_n they_o have_v not_o the_o coroboration_n of_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n simple_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o without_o they_o 4._o though_o the_o universal_a comprehend_v particular_n yet_o a_o particular_a do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o universal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o assent_n be_v due_a to_o tradition_n universal_a be_v not_o due_a to_o tradition_n particular_a of_o rome_n this_o be_v their_o trick_n to_o build_v all_o upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o to_o enclose_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o must_v enter_v our_o plea_n against_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 5._o we_o see_v they_o be_v come_v off_o unto_o some_o latitude_n in_o their_o conception_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o this_o quest_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o again_o because_o it_o have_v be_v more_o folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o now_o the_o acquiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v upon_o rhe_n variable_a point_n and_o principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o that_o which_o must_v eterna_o settle_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v this_o we_o do_v so_o because_o we_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o be_v folly_n not_o to_o believe_v so_o then_o since_o currente_n rota_fw-la the_o discourse_n be_v come_v to_o this_o let_v we_o have_v our_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v because_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v folly_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o to_o accept_v the_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v infallible_o all_o truth_n six_o if_o they_o say_v all_o truth_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a concession_n and_o also_o stapleton_n that_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o insist_v in_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n we_o say_v easy_o that_o this_o might_n with_o less_o difficulty_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sure_o probable_a and_o some_o will_v say_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o plato_n who_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n by_o redundance_n in_o egypt_n whither_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n as_o justin_n martyr_n witness_v but_o also_o in_o effect_n as_o i_o think_v by_o aristotle_n and_o also_o here_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v to_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o which_o commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_a by_o all_o good_a people_n this_o reason_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o be_v sure_o full_a of_o itself_o but_o not_o solid_a for_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n run_v round_o again_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v all_o good_a people_n to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n regula_n regulata_fw-la the_o rule_n rule_v as_o have_v be_v confess_v before_o second_o must_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o in_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n do_v accept_v this_o commission_n as_o divine_a which_o we_o know_v by_o tradition_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v they_o advise_v of_o this_o then_o must_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o s._n austin_n discourse_v against_o the_o donatist_n three_o if_o all_o good_a people_n know_v by_o tradition_n this_o commission_n to_o be_v divine_a than_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v pinch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o have_v say_v they_o believe_v because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o commission_n for_o though_o universal_a tradition_n can_v transcend_v its_o sphere_n unto_o a_o causality_n of_o proper_a faith_n divine_a yet_o have_v it_o more_o reason_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o general_a belief_n arbitrary_a or_o to_o preserve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o folly_n in_o the_o negative_a a_o divine_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o negative_a prudence_n but_o universal_a tradition_n do_v surpass_v it_o we_o have_v best_a then_o compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o division_n thus_o negative_a prudence_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o former_a proof_n aqua_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la but_o divine_a assurance_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o urge_v by_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o question_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
be_v under_o a_o command_n and_o express_v precept_n st._n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o this_o can_v be_v mould_v into_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o counsel_n for_o thus_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o ver_fw-la before_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la after_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n now_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v most_o perfect_a charity_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o can_v do_v be_v comprehend_v under_o all_o that_o be_v command_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n require_v more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v according_a to_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v now_o this_o the_o law_n require_v and_o not_o only_a semper_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o to_o the_o internal_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o who_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n always_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v short_a that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v even_o with_o our_o ability_n present_a neither_o do_v the_o text_n name_v by_o he_o out_o of_o st._n john_n prove_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n possible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o generale_fw-mi though_o not_o all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n though_o sometime_o we_o transgress_v we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o a_o man_n keep_v a_o castle_n against_o the_o enemy_n he_o keep_v it_o till_o he_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o against_o forsake_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v he_o keep_v they_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o absolute_o as_o to_o all_o act_n negative_a in_o command_n negative_a and_o positive_a act_n in_o affirmative_a command_n he_o keep_v they_o not_o as_o keep_v contradict_v all_o offend_a for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o as_o st._n james_n speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2_o ch_z 10._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v they_o according_a to_o the_o power_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o adequate_v to_o our_o strength_n now_o but_o to_o god_n law_n as_o a_o express_a of_o his_o holiness_n and_o as_o commensurable_a to_o man_n ability_n in_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o the_o word_n in_o st._n james_n which_o be_v render_v shall_v offend_v be_v as_o diminutive_a a_o word_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o i_o think_v any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o hindan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v think_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o little_a dust_n upon_o a_o christian_n life_n no_o defilement_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o the_o scripture_n need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o counsel_n and_o precept_n both_o give_v in_o the_o mood_n of_o command_n this_o make_v no_o difficulty_n until_o counsel_n find_v better_a proof_n if_o they_o will_v take_v our_o counsel_n let_v they_o keep_v their_o counsel_n to_o themselves_o this_o we_o may_v say_v as_o little_a to_o as_o he_o say_v in_o it_o of_o new_a discourse_n 56._o n._n 56._o he_o speak_v here_o again_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a book_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o his_o provocation_n and_o this_o pinch_v they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o they_o then_o fail_v of_o some_o tradition_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v keep_v they_o since_o the_o church_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o say_v be_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o own_o thing_n here_o he_o will_v urge_v that_o according_a to_o we_o we_o must_v pick_v out_o point_v necessary_a one_o out_o of_o one_o book_n another_o out_o of_o another_o ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v no_o strong_a plea_n for_o first_o ought_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o can_v any_o own_o easy_o discern_v historical_a book_n from_o doctrinal_a 3._o can_v they_o not_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o those_o head_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n unto_o which_o salvation_n be_v express_o annex_v 4._o this_o argument_n conclude_v more_o heavy_o against_o they_o for_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n who_o can_v compare_v all_o their_o book_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o their_o doctrine_n who_o can_v compare_v who_o have_v be_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o faithful_a to_o derive_v a_o successional_a sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v nay_o who_o in_o the_o compare_n of_o church_n can_v prefer_v the_o best_a but_o by_o the_o best_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v take_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n who_o can_v measure_v the_o vast_a latitude_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o those_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o receive_v necessary_n from_o scripture_n then_o to_o boult_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o age_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o keep_v receive_v tradition_n when_o some_o tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o yet_o keep_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 5._o in_o scripture_n though_o we_o pick_v for_o necessary_n yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o false_a but_o we_o have_v false_a tradition_n have_v we_o not_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o false_a tradition_n that_o tradition_n be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n yea_o 6._o if_o any_o book_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v lose_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o towards_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o so_o we_o may_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a canon_n it_o be_v a_o supposition_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o canonicalness_n of_o proper_a name_n and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o they_o know_v late_o by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n cousin_n in_o a_o book_n on_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o accurate_a note_v all_o place_n and_o confer_v with_o other_o place_n what_o then_o multa_fw-la non_fw-la experimur_fw-la quia_fw-la difficilia_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la experimur_fw-la be_v not_o this_o possible_a be_v not_o salvation_n worth_a the_o pain_n must_v every_o one_o among_o they_o know_v the_o distinct_a exact_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o definition_n no_o they_o will_v say_v but_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n well_o then_o so_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a exact_o to_o confer_v all_o place_n and_o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o contain_v necessary_n there_o be_v not_o such_o obscurity_n and_o yet_o sure_o some_o hardness_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n do_v belong_v to_o faith_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o meritorious_a therefore_o if_o their_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o easy_a it_o do_v not_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n assign_v by_o mr._n knott_n and_o as_o for_o translation_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n this_o we_o have_v canvas_v before_o and_o our_o people_n can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o better_a too_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o translation_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o original_n we_o must_v come_v in_o several_a cause_n as_o bellarmin_n before_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principiun_n be_v good_a here_o too_o and_o then_o the_o consectary_n of_o these_o difficulty_n he_o will_v make_v to_o be_v negative_a to_o we_o namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v this_o book_n to_o be_v our_o only_a guide_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o thus_o god_n wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o compass_v his_o intention_n and_o then_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o minor_a with_o advantage_n thus_o even_o our_o ordinary_a wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o
intention_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o end_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o set_v down_o plain_o &_o clear_o in_o one_o place_n all_o those_o few_o as_o you_o say_v point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o this_o must_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o ordinary_a wisdom_n will_v do_v so_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v so_o sure_o these_o romanist_n speak_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o capital_a and_o will_v not_o only_o teach_v man_n but_o god_n one_o find_v fault_n blasphemous_o with_o god_n creation_n think_v and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o better_o so._n but_o the_o schoolman_n may_v have_v tell_v my_o adversary_n that_o though_o god_n can_v have_v make_v several_a thing_n in_o their_o accidental_n better_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n meliori_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o then_o also_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v it_o in_o a_o better_a and_o more_o wise_a manner_n let_v they_o satisfy_v then_o st._n paul_n question_n who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o man_n to_o god_n will_v bind_v and_o yet_o 2._o turn_v the_o table_n and_o this_o discourse_n be_v return_v to_o they_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o church_n for_o our_o infallible_a guide_n he_o will_v clear_o since_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o intention_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o as_o well_o as_o man_n tell_v we_o plain_o who_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o law_n this_o they_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v but_o no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v of_o this_o since_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o another_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v against_o we_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o cermeony_n in_o leviticus_n full_o particular_o and_o clear_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n import_v incomparable_o more_o than_o point_v of_o mere_a ceremony_n if_o then_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n by_o which_o only_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o point_n as_o you_o say_v be_v few_o he_o will_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o these_o book_n have_v clear_o set_v down_o those_o few_o point_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o import_v than_o point_n of_o ceremony_n ans_fw-fr sure_o he_o have_v better_a argument_n or_o a_o bad_a cause_n because_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v a_o sanedrin_n as_o a_o stand_a assembly_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n too_o in_o some_o case_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v appoint_v such_o a_o assembly_n now_o which_o shall_v consist_v of_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o the_o pope_n too_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n to_o act_v all_o way_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n order_v this_o to_o this_o but_o by_o this_o be_v not_o move_v but_o 2._o his_o substratum_fw-la here_o be_v false_a for_o he_o suppose_v here_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v set_v down_o together_o in_o one_o place_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o compare_n say_v much_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o point_n necessary_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o these_o book_n now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o all_o set_v down_o together_o and_o now_o and_o then_o some_o morality_n be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o so_o also_o point_v necessary_a may_v be_v here_o and_o there_o mingle_v with_o other_o point_n without_o any_o disparagement_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 3._o if_o he_o have_v particular_o clear_o and_o full_o set_v down_o point_n of_o ceremony_n in_o scripture_n then_o how_o much_o more_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o import_v then_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la for_o it_o be_v they_o than_o the_o latter_a also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o they_o may_v see_v how_o little_o they_o get_v by_o such_o argument_n and_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o his_o church_n for_o credibility_n but_o his_o church_n to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o of_o christ_n st._n john_n the_o 7.17_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o yet_o another_o proof_n you_o bring_v in_o that_o many_o hold_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o be_v it_o therefore_o true_a because_o many_o hold_v so_o i_o trow_v not_o for_o then_o rather_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o because_o more_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n saint_n john_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v they_o but_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v see_v thou_o short_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n upon_o this_o the_o break_a matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n may_v for_o more_o cleareness_n be_v put_v into_o this_o form_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v unnecessary_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o many_o thing_n not_o unnecessary_a be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o answer_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o major_n be_v rot_v and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v firm_a if_o it_o can_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n in_o the_o latin_a therefore_o this_o bind_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o must_v suppose_v that_o supposition_n must_v fall_v with_o it_o and_o yet_o also_o how_o he_o mince_v it_o no_o man_n can_v say_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o infallibility_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v better_a for_o himself_o some_o thing_n not_o unnecessary_a may_v be_v among_o those_o which_o st._n john_n intend_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n against_o we_o but_o let_v they_o speak_v and_o prove_v categorical_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o argumentation_n conclude_v aught_o and_o beside_o the_o term_n unnecessary_a may_v have_v a_o distinction_n if_o it_o sound_v as_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n if_o as_o much_o as_o necessary_a yet_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o shall_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o give_v we_o such_o assurance_n for_o what_o they_o will_v add_v to_o scripture_n then_o they_o will_v say_v somewhat_o and_o yet_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o sure_o be_v necessary_a because_o many_o for_o sure_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v write_v and_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a be_v few_o as_o tertullian_n say_v certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la again_o shall_v those_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v adverse_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v or_o diverse_a or_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n not_o adverse_a they_o will_v say_v because_o they_o say_v their_o tradition_n be_v praeter_fw-la evangelium_fw-la not_o contra_fw-la beside_o the_o gospel_n not_o contrary_a if_o diverse_a then_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v thing_n in_o substance_n necessary_a for_o will_v saint_n john_n have_v write_v several_a thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o have_v leave_v to_o word_n of_o mouth_n thing_n necessary_a when_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o their_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n than_o what_o addition_n again_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o 20.31_o whereupon_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyrill_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n it_o seem_v do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n my_o three_o answer_n about_o this_o argument_n that_o
humane_a judicatories_n have_v their_o use_n without_o infalliblity_n he_o touch_v not_o my_o four_o he_o touch_v in_o the_o next_o paragr_n 57_o par._n 57_o in_o this_o number_n he_o seem_v if_o i_o may_v think_v so_o to_o be_v a_o little_a hook_a and_o with_o more_o line_n to_o be_v more_o snarl_a there_o must_v stick_v upon_o the_o church_n roman_n a_o censure_n either_o of_o fallibility_n or_o unfaithfulness_n thus_o it_o be_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o guide_n sufficient_o because_o it_o do_v not_o decide_v controversy_n we_o return_v it_o to_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n roman_n be_v not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o decide_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o full_a catholic_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o for_o instance_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o temporal_a power_n or_o not_o if_o temporal_a whether_o direct_o as_o the_o canonist_n or_o propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la as_o other_o then_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o council_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a to_o these_o he_o give_v i_o no_o positive_a account_n and_o yet_o be_v these_o point_n cardines_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o main_a point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n and_o world_n with_o they_o must_v turn_v do_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n know_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o apology_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v decide_v any_o point_n former_o reveal_v when_o any_o necessity_n shall_v require_v it_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v salvation_n ans_fw-fr what_o work_n will_v some_o adversary_n have_v make_v he_o for_o such_o a_o return_n the_o charge_n against_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o can_v end_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n i_o recriminate_a neither_o do_v their_o church_n they_o reply_v the_o church_n can_v i_o rejoin_v first_o here_o they_o vary_v i_o say_v their_o church_n they_o say_v the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o catholickness_n 2._o they_o say_v it_o can_v but_o if_o it_o can_v and_o will_v not_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v for_o my_o trust_n and_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v to_o the_o pelagian_o about_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o law_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o possible_a which_o be_v never_o do_v if_o it_o can_v how_o be_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n if_o it_o will_v not_o how_o be_v it_o faithful_a if_o it_o can_v let_v it_o do_v so_o and_o then_o let_v they_o object_v our_o difference_n to_o we_o and_o the_o inability_n of_o scripture_n to_o end_v they_o 3._o he_o say_v the_o church_n can_v decide_v any_o point_n former_o reveal_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o if_o former_o reveal_v then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o and_o then_o the_o most_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o declare_v and_o so_o may_v another_o church_n and_o that_o not_o necessary_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v former_o reveal_v well_o then_o be_v these_o point_n reveal_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o can_v decide_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v former_o reveal_v what_o need_v to_o be_v decide_v but_o but_o 4._o when_o any_o necessity_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v i_o know_v why_o when_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o bellarmin_n define_v a_o christian_a with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n because_o than_o it_o be_v decide_v whether_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_n so_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o decide_v and_o yet_o again_o if_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o by_o my_o adversary_n confession_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v because_o it_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o since_o the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v not_o ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la how_o can_v it_o else_o clear_v itself_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v act_n 20.27_o when_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o take_v counsel_n here_o in_o their_o sense_n we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o they_o thus_o that_o if_o he_o declare_v all_o counsel_n then_o much_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n because_o counsel_n according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o their_o sense_n because_o he_o discharge_v himself_o hereby_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n simple_o as_o counsel_n they_o say_v be_v not_o so_o then_o he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o negative_a and_o to_o say_v salvation_n have_v very_o secure_o be_v have_v without_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o point_v you_o speak_v of_o if_o circumstance_n happen_v that_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o their_o decision_n they_o will_v then_o be_v decide_v ans_fw-fr first_o then_o let_v there_o be_v a_o defalcation_n and_o discount_v of_o one_o point_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v account_v by_o they_o to_o we_o necessary_a which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v head_n and_o more_o too_o since_o infallibility_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o head_n 2._o if_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o assurance_n in_o those_o point_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n when_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o know_v who_o be_v supreme_a in_o that_o church_n take_v it_o in_o this_o form_n subjection_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a unless_o he_o be_v head_n therefore_o unless_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o conclamatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o circumstance_n according_a to_o he_o can_v bring_v these_o point_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o decision_n than_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o circumstance_n be_v only_o considerable_a in_o case_n of_o indifferency_n and_o then_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o salvation_n whether_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o not_o and_o so_o may_v we_o end_v the_o business_n but_o he_o go_v on_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a necessity_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n ans_fw-fr he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v these_o point_n since_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o decide_v all_o necessary_a point_n but_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o decision_n now_o then_o since_o these_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o we_o but_o to_o they_o who_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o show_v the_o church_n decision_n of_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o believe_v all_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o if_o they_o be_v determine_v there_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o because_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o define_v they_o say_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n be_v depute_v to_o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o
effect_n christians_n though_o not_o in_o denomination_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v cast_v in_o by_o i_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o not_o as_o such_o a_o decretory_a argument_n namely_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o whole_a family_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o evident_a consequence_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o such_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a or_o more_o that_o in_o all_o those_o family_n complexive_o there_o be_v some_o at_o least_o if_o but_o one_o or_o two_o infant_n this_o consequence_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v be_v better_a than_o any_o they_o have_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o number_n he_o say_v i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n i_o allege_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n st._n chrys_n because_o i_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o little_o regard_v authority_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o father_n ans_fw-fr he_o may_v first_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o say_v to_o his_o citation_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o neglect_n either_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o he_o or_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n or_o indeed_o both_o and_o the_o latter_a because_o the_o former_a he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o and_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 4._o b._n de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la don._n 28._o ch_n tamen_fw-la veraciter_fw-la conjicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la notwithstanding_o we_o may_v true_o guess_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v avail_v in_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o former_a people_n receive_v and_o bellarmin_n must_v think_v scripture_n good_a against_o anabaptist_n but_o not_o for_o we_o against_o they_o who_o make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tradition_n 62._o n._n 62._o and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o long_a chap._n as_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v short_a by_o he_o by_o half_a he_o say_v he_o conclude_v as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o namely_o that_o these_o point_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n he_o say_v now_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n this_o point_n and_o all_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o point_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o infallible_a authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v these_o point_n then_o since_o no_o other_o infallible_a authority_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a her_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr after_o a_o long_a chap._n to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o make_v as_o long_o a_o argument_n which_o may_v have_v be_v put_v into_o two_o line_n but_o part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o be_v length_n but_o we_o answer_v in_o short_a first_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o he_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n we_o grant_v it_o or_o when_o they_o be_v clear_o propose_v be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o thus_o that_o this_o point_n and_o all_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o assume_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v these_o point_n we_o say_v first_o that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o determine_v in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v as_o st._n austin_n in_o such_o a_o case_n about_o intellectual_a vision_n lib._n 12_o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 25_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la videt_fw-la aliud_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o see_v they_o in_o scripture_n but_o we_o do_v err_v because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o to_o end_v then_o scotus_n propose_v this_o question_n note_n as_o mr._n hooker_n note_n utrùm_fw-la cognitio_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la viatori_fw-la sit_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la tradita_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la whether_o supernatural_a knowledge_n necessary_a to_o a_o travailler_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o so_o may_v we_o 3._o and_o for_o overplus_n if_o these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v easy_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la remove_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o place_n and_o time_n with_o which_o universal_a church_n the_o roman_a be_v not_o convert_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v convert_v chap._n iu._n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o first_o number_n be_v a_o preface_n depend_v upon_o hope_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o to_o this_o we_o say_v nothing_o save_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reward_v for_o such_o hope_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o those_o word_n matthew_n 16.19_o speak_v to_o st._n peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o security_n from_o ever_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o she_o ans_fw-fr first_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o st._n peter_n exclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o the_o father_n as_o before_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o faith_n not_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o faith_n objective_o not_o subjective_o and_o then_o 3._o this_o respect_v not_o only_o the_o church_n repraesentative_a but_o the_o church_n formal_a against_o which_o principal_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v and_o so_o the_o word_n run_v handsome_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n allow_v the_o church_n security_n from_o ever_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o flat_o deny_v to_o he_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o this_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o main_o make_v for_o my_o purpose_n and_o sure_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v for_o we_o and_o may_v be_v a_o four_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a word_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o chief_o aim_v at_o my_o aim_n be_v to_o find_v a_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n so_o strong_a that_o no_o error_n shall_v ever_o overthrow_v it_o so_o than_o if_o we_o assume_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v such_o we_o be_v agree_v only_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o retreat_v then_o to_o retract_v but_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o representative_a church_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v now_o assure_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o error_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a wicked_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a tribunal_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n will_v bring_v she_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o damnable_a impiety_n ans_fw-fr now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o make_v not_o for_o he_o he_o be_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o here_o meddle_v how_o this_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n then_o how_o do_v this_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o he_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o now_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o what_o concern_v st._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n will_v these_o thing_n here_o be_v reconcile_v till_o tishby_n come_v 2._o this_o make_v for_o i_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a as_o
it_o seem_v to_o stand_v his_o ground_n which_o bellarmin_n and_o peron_n and_o the_o rhemist_n stand_v upon_o but_o also_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o then_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o not_o to_o they_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o nest_n of_o error_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a wicked_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a tribunal_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n though_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o such_o nor_o do_v assume_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o error_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o charge_v due_o upon_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o enfeoff_v upon_o a_o particular_a well_o but_o now_o we_o will_v do_v as_o he_o bid_v we_o and_o be_v patient_a till_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o this_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o shall_v i_o have_v my_o five_o answer_n answer_v then_o for_o he_o say_v here_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o until_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v sixthly_a so_o then_o i_o must_v be_v think_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o those_o five_o answer_n the_o six_o answer_n than_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o come_v in_o thus_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o church_n secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n i_o take_v upon_o advantage_n this_o as_o taking_z those_o word_n distinctive_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n yet_o from_o error_n damnative_n and_o i_o give_v he_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v take_v those_o word_n so_o because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o which_o that_o privilege_n be_v grant_v upon_o this_o i_o argue_v against_o their_o infallibility_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n also_o of_o mr._n knot_n therefore_o he_o now_o wave_v this_o debate_n and_o say_v he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o we_o will_v hunt_v he_o out_o of_o this_o refuge_n too_o they_o can_v argue_v thus_o out_o of_o our_o principle_n because_o we_o say_v this_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v secure_a from_o damnative_a error_n therefore_o can_v they_o ultimate_o improve_v what_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o their_o use_n but_o 2._o he_o can_v not_o yet_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o to_o say_v again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n absolute_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v infallible_a for_o so_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v error_n yea_o 3._o since_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n according_a to_o mr._n knot_n be_v principle_n it_o can_v be_v our_o guide_n yea_o 4._o to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o a_o error_n may_v be_v damnative_a though_o the_o error_n may_v not_o be_v damnative_n because_o another_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n may_v hold_v it_o without_o damnation_n but_o if_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n &_o yet_o follow_v it_o i_o incur_v damnation_n because_o i_o resist_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o 5._o since_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v show_v its_o charter_n of_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o error_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o she_o always_o to_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a existence_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o afford_v a_o guidance_n so_o then_o whereas_o he_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o logic_n do_v you_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o damnative_a error_n therefore_o according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o secure_v from_o other_o error_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a simpliciter_fw-la loquendo_fw-la that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o species_n do_v not_o always_o include_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o when_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v be_v not_o a_o constitutive_a difference_n thereof_o but_o consider_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v he_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v mean_v they_o so_o i_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o guess_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o so_o yea_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o express_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o so_o put_v togeher_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v suspicious_o to_o bear_v such_o a_o construction_n neither_o do_v he_o here_o positive_o deny_v as_o will_v become_v his_o confidence_n this_o distinction_n to_o put_v it_o then_o to_o a_o issue_n i_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o their_o choice_n how_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v whether_o distinctive_o or_o by_o way_n of_o epithet_n if_o distinctive_o than_o my_o consequence_n stand_v good_a upon_o that_o ground_n if_o not_o then_o have_v they_o such_o a_o task_n upon_o they_o which_o all_o the_o roman_a wit_n and_o industry_n will_v never_o thorough_o perform_v for_o first_o then_o must_v they_o say_v that_o either_o all_o error_n be_v damnative_a which_o indeed_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v upon_o former_a urge_n as_o much_o reason_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a as_o all_o error_n to_o be_v damnative_n and_o more_o too_o since_o sin_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o will_n simple_a error_n have_v not_o or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v error_n not_o damnative_a which_o make_v for_o we_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o to_o all_o point_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o and_o then_o here_o will_v be_v a_o double_a labour_n to_o prove_v and_o indeed_o a_o double_a error_n to_o say_v first_o that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v 2._o that_o it_o can_v err_v if_o the_o latter_a then_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o former_a indeed_o but_o if_o the_o fonmer_n than_o not_o present_o the_o latter_a yea_o if_o they_o will_v then_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o then_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a for_o that_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o have_v err_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n in_o the_o supernumerary_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o their_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n exit_fw-la condigno_fw-la if_o the_o 30._o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o sess_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v compare_v with_o rom._n 8.18_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v a_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n do_v not_o veer_fw-mi mareri_fw-la true_o merit_v increase_v of_o grace_n consecution_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o grace_n and_o also_o increase_v of_o glory_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o account_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o weigh_v with_o now_o whether_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o this_o must_v be_v a_o error_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v contradictory_n to_o truth_n be_v false_a this_o be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a in_o this_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o church_n rise_v up_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n too_o that_o suffering_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a how_o shall_v good_a action_n merit_n more_o error_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v name_v but_o one_o error_n with_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o contradict_v infallibility_n and_o to_o discharge_v we_o of_o follow_v their_o church_n he_o say_v than_o i_o quarrel_n with_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n even_a prudence_n herself_o ans_fw-fr i_o think_v i_o may_v quarrel_v with_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n prudence_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n in_o morality_n and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n in_o divinity_n prudence_n be_v the_o politic_a
be_v answer_v when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n he_o say_v you_o high_o wrong_v st._n athanasius_n to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o this_o and_o sure_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o fact_n he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o censure_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v proceed_v in_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la et_fw-la probata_fw-la i_o say_v this_o st._n athanasius_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_v under_o arrianisme_n so_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o differ_v in_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o disobey_v the_o censure_n here_o he_o suppose_v that_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o former_a principle_n he_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o church_n no_o she_o can_v err_v in_o a_o error_n not_o damnable_a no_o let_v that_o which_o be_v former_o grant_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v conclude_v the_o contrary_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o err_v the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o he_o because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o fact_n nay_o he_o say_v it_o in_o term_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o fact_n he_o proceed_v hence_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr beside_o the_o nullity_n of_o this_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o before_z he_o do_v misreport_v the_o axiom_n or_o else_o he_o must_v distinguish_v of_o separate_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o proposition_n have_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n but_o though_o every_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n every_o separation_n be_v not_o schism_n take_v then_o separation_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o schism_n so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n impose_v error_n in_o faith_n and_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o practice_n be_v not_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n by_o his_o former_a confession_n just_o now_o in_o those_o word_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o a_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o order_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n for_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o we_o separate_v upon_o catholic_a principle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hold_v union_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o national_a reformation_n and_o a_o private_a separation_n and_o therefore_o yet_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o disable_v namely_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o error_n which_o that_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v then_o go_v he_o on_o to_o take_v away_o somewhat_o i_o say_v to_o the_o text_n in_o my_o first_o and_o five_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o clap_v they_o together_o and_o will_v make_v i_o to_o conclude_v thus_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o remember_v again_o for_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v forget_v natural_a principle_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n i_o allow_v much_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o correspondence_n with_o the_o universal_a therefore_o little_a to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o i_o do_v reply_n that_o this_o text_n belong_v also_o to_o particular_a church_n than_o this_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o himself_o do_v confess_v in_o this_o section_n therefore_o must_v he_o conclude_v that_o i_o conclude_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o moreover_o in_o all_o this_o long_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n how_o little_a have_v we_o have_v of_o that_o upon_o which_o all_o in_o this_o discourse_n turn_v namely_o whether_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n be_v it_o in_o the_o universal_a or_o a_o particular_a church_n respect_v not_o formal_o the_o contempt_n not_o the_o non-assent_a let_v they_o speak_v less_o or_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o will_v drive_v it_o on_o in_o a_o loose_a way_n that_o we_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n absolute_o and_o universal_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o judge_n disobey_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o general_o speak_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n disobey_v the_o universal_a church_n command_v she_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o decree_n canon_n and_o definition_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v not_o much_o and_o for_o they_o less_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o term_n ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v strict_o or_o large_o strict_o in_o the_o form_n large_o as_o include_v head_n and_o member_n and_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o head_n in_o confuso_fw-la or_o in_o capite_fw-la if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n of_o law_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o law_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o but_o in_o the_o church_n truth_n and_o duty_n do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n the_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o god_n now_o the_o case_n we_o dispute_v upon_o be_v in_o necessary_a truth_n and_o duty_n if_o he_o understand_v a_o commonwealth_n large_o and_o then_o with_o more_o particular_a repute_n to_o the_o people_n the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o unless_o objective_o and_o consequent_o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o their_o judge_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n yet_o they_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o way_n of_o end_n for_o their_o good_a if_o it_o be_v take_v with_o more_o relation_n to_o the_o head_n who_o judge_n they_o be_v by_o authoritative_a commission_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o judge_n do_v redound_v upon_o he_o but_o here_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o particular_a prelate_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o judge_n do_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n because_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o hot_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o have_v proceed_v affirmative_o have_v not_o the_o roman_a court_n bandy_v against_o it_o and_o then_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o disobedience_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v from_o god_n not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o civil_a disobedience_n to_o the_o judge_n be_v from_o the_o head_n and_o then_o again_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o disobedience_n positive_a which_o my_o adversary_n do_v instance_n in_o but_o in_o obedience_n which_o be_v negative_a and_o then_o again_o particular_a prelate_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v in_o thing_n of_o particular_a order_n as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o particular_a nation_n and_o also_o then_o this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o adversary_n prejudice_n for_o the_o particular_a prelate_n of_o their_o church_n have_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o also_o this_o be_v against_o they_o because_o than_o my_o adversary_n confess_v that_o this_o text_n under_o debate_n be_v compatible_a fair_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o in_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v here_o and_o yet_o hold_v our_o own_o so_o then_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v here_o and_o yet_o again_o he_o be_v importunate_a to_o prove_v that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o redound_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n out_o of_o the_o 16
true_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o without_o a_o true_a pope_n the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o so_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o then_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o then_o three_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o condemn_v and_o then_o again_o as_o well_o the_o council_n may_v be_v infallible_a without_o a_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o a_o general_n council_n since_o without_o any_o pope_n or_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o four_o general_a council_n they_o will_v say_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n then_o in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o arimnium_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o fallible_a upon_o that_o account_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o other_o council_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n neither_o there_o be_v then_o none_o and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n do_v themselves_o choose_v a_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n as_o before_o he_o say_v then_o this_o true_a high_a priest_n namely_o christ_n err_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v iterum_fw-la crispinus_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v christ_n a_o external_a head_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o my_o adversary_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o may_v join_v principle_n for_o their_o government_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v style_v only_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o also_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n the_o sea_n be_v void_a by_o christ_n promotion_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o false_a head_n unless_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o or_o let_v they_o distinguish_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a head_n in_o one_o sense_n namely_o the_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a head_n the_o pope_n only_o the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o if_o they_o thus_o distinguish_v then_o though_o the_o vital_a head_n do_v not_o err_v the_o ministerial_a head_n may_v err_v three_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n as_o st._n math._n 16._o and_o elsewhere_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o to_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o invisible_a unto_o which_o proper_o he_o have_v relation_n as_o head_n and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n against_o error_n be_v true_a namely_o against_o error_n damnative_n four_o if_o they_o close_o intend_v this_o which_o be_v say_v in_o service_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v err_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n then_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o pope_n must_v do_v and_o what_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n must_v do_v but_o sure_o christ_n do_v whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o if_o what_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v christ_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o by_o himself_o he_o institute_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o and_o also_o christ_n in_o pope_n liberius_n do_v subscribe_v against_o his_o own_o divinity_n last_o there_o may_v have_v be_v another_o true_a head_n ministerial_a in_o the_o church_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o former_a may_v there_o not_o if_o not_o farewell_n pope_n and_o monarchy_n if_o so_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v none_o that_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o neither_o caiaphas_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v high_a priest_n that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v touch_v even_o now_o and_o it_o be_v good_a still_o if_o council_n be_v infallible_a since_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o of_o ariminum_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a be_v not_o good_a and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v as_o infallible_a with_o eight_o hundred_o bishop_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o few_o since_o also_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ministerial_a head_n or_o not_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o as_o for_o exception_n against_o our_o english_a translation_n again_o from_o some_o of_o our_o own_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o translation_n infallible_a as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v munduâ—_n &_o mundandus_fw-la clear_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v mend_v and_o have_v since_o since_o their_o exception_n but_o 2._o if_o they_o will_v argue_v from_o imperfection_n in_o one_o place_n to_o a_o corruption_n in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o simple_o it_o will_v redound_v if_o they_o may_v so_o argue_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o purity_n too_o and_o then_o if_o he_o take_v aim_n against_o our_o english_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o of_o malachi_n or_o the_o translation_n rather_o they_o bespeak_v a_o falsity_n in_o the_o charge_n for_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n by_o the_o connexion_n for_o that_o reddition_n here_o we_o have_v little_a but_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o repetition_n of_o former_a ground_n which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v rot_v he_o can_v solid_o build_v nothing_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n here_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o this_o yet_o be_v the_o main_a question_n and_o therefore_o his_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n declare_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o minister_n declare_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o original_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v first_o because_o that_o ground_n be_v not_o make_v good_a second_o because_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v infallibility_n by_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o must_v and_o three_o because_o though_o their_o priest_n shall_v infallible_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fallible_a so_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a and_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v most_o corrupt_a translation_n have_v be_v former_o answer_v in_o compare_n with_o their_o latin_n which_o they_o pretend_v infallible_a and_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o we_o pretend_v not_o translation_n infallible_a though_o better_a then_o they_o be_v now_o that_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n and_o if_o so_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a and_o more_o assure_v than_o they_o by_o their_o church_n that_o many_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n have_v be_v refell_v and_o return_v to_o they_o with_o use_n we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o chaos_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o english_a be_v more_o easy_o deny_v then_o prove_v and_o the_o recrimination_n to_o latin_a be_v more_o easy_o prove_v then_o deny_v and_o as_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o secure_v as_o to_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n they_o may_v know_v if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o for_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n divine_a as_o the_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o cause_n so_o the_o assent_n can_v exceed_v the_o ground_n thereof_o aqua_fw-la tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la their_o permission_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o that_o language_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v not_o then_o to_o permit_v they_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v know_v to_o most_o and_o breed_v man_n in_o learning_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n sure_o to_o speak_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o christen_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o that_o and_o i_o hope_v his_o
local_a praelat_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o translation_n but_o to_o they_o who_o they_o be_v secure_a of_o not_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o much_o much_o as_o to_o blind_v they_o and_o then_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v further_o use_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o abuse_n unless_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o abuse_n and_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o say_n that_o we_o see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n our_o minister_n be_v as_o right_o ordain_v and_o canonical_o licence_v to_o preach_v as_o their_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o more_o too_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o office_n better_o and_o yet_o a_o simple_a contradiction_n be_v also_o better_a than_o a_o simple_a negative_a upon_o our_o word_n the_o people_n may_v rely_v as_o well_o as_o their_o people_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o somewhat_o more_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v priest_n and_o yet_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o also_o the_o people_n do_v not_o simple_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o namely_o because_o that_o noble_a person_n carp_v at_o our_o blind_a obey_v our_o priest_n and_o believe_v they_o whereas_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n can_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n ans_fw-fr whether_o the_o word_n of_o that_o noble_a person_n be_v such_o as_o he_o express_v they_o i_o can_v say_v but_o take_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v so_o far_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a so_o far_o be_v they_o the_o fountain_n not_o in_o language_n but_o insense_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n opposite_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o opposit_o to_o translation_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o that_o noble_a person_n of_o blind_a obey_n be_v not_o here_o deny_v and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o right_n and_o christian_a obedience_n and_o their_o implicit_a faith_n must_v be_v blind_a obedience_n upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examine_v whether_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o they_o can_v examine_v it_o but_o he_o except_v against_o that_o fountain_n but_o alas_o when_o that_o fountain_n which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o drink_v to_o their_o eternal_a health_n be_v so_o poison_a as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_n ch._n that_o million_o of_o million_o as_o your_o own_o broughton_n say_v run_v to_o hell_n flame_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o corruption_n good_a word_n he_o can_v not_o certain_o say_v so_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o do_v he_o take_v a_o passionate_a hugh_n to_o be_v as_o credible_a with_o he_o as_o cardinal_n hugh_n and_o i_o think_v also_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o hugh_n broughton_n be_v offend_v with_o our_o translation_n be_v about_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o by_o the_o trent_n council_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o also_o if_o the_o sentence_n proceed_v sufficient_o upon_o hugh_n word_n than_o their_o latin_a be_v poison_v more_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v more_o by_o isidor_n clarius_n one_o of_o they_o and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o slight_a hugh_n broughton_n in_o a_o singularity_n as_o he_o do_v isidor_n clarius_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o danger_n by_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a because_o he_o say_v i_o may_v most_o true_o say_v that_o far_o more_o perish_v by_o misunderstanding_n whilst_o they_o follow_v their_o minister_n and_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o which_o be_v true_o translate_v then_o perish_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o translate_v ans_fw-fr this_o come_v loose_o from_o he_o also_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_a the_o translation_n may_v miss_v if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v if_o they_o follow_v their_o minister_n or_o their_o own_o judgement_n without_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v err_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v by_o blind_a obedience_n but_o if_o they_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n with_o that_o of_o scripture_n by_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o st_n paul_n and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n by_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n they_o be_v in_o no_o such_o peril_n of_o damnation_n that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v without_o great_a difficulty_n may_v be_v unknown_a without_o great_a danger_n otherwise_o we_o make_v god_n they_o may_v think_v a_o hard_a master_n thus_o they_o perish_v for_o not_o hear_v that_o church_n which_o their_o own_o scripture_n bid_v they_o hear_v whereas_o in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n bid_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n great_a or_o small_a ans_fw-fr my_o adversary_n be_v very_o importunate_a without_o new_a argument_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n universal_o as_o to_o faith_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o to_o hear_v as_o in_o point_n of_o trespass_n or_o so_o as_o not_o to_o contemn_v he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o elench_v and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o that_o god_n bid_v we_o absolute_o do_v as_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o discourse_n better_o may_v we_o return_v it_o to_o they_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n bid_v they_o hear_v whereas_o in_o follow_v scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n great_a or_o small_a and_o since_o also_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o credible_a authority_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v well_o now_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n law_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cryptical_a proposition_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n law_n shall_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o his_o use_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n reach_v be_v god_n law_n what_o be_v god_n law_n in_o recto_fw-la he_o speak_v as_o bold_o as_o if_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o private_a man_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v under_o infallibility_n so_o then_o we_o need_v not_o look_v any_o further_a for_o god_n law_n and_o the_o scripture_n then_o will_v not_o only_o be_v insufficient_a for_o our_o direction_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o say_v but_o not_o necessary_a which_o sometime_o they_o will_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a neither_o as_o a_o rule_n as_o bellarmin_n sometime_o nor_o as_o a_o commonitory_a and_o we_o may_v wonder_v why_o among_o their_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o reckon_v this_o for_o one_o namely_o to_o use_v scripture_n since_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o under_o peril_n of_o damnation_n but_o only_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o counsel_n but_o then_o if_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o read_v scripture_n or_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o read_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o god_n law_n and_o it_o be_v god_n law_n but_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n if_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n or_o buy_v image_n it_o must_v be_v god_n law_n against_o god_n law_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n if_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n law_n against_o christ_n law_n and_o so_o god_n must_v contradict_v himself_o and_o scripture_n must_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v what_o a_o cause_n have_v they_o which_o have_v need_n of_o so_o desperate_a proposition_n and_o private_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n by_o
have_v be_v convenient_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n well_o but_o take_v his_o word_n in_o their_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n will_v this_o be_v even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o now_o tradition_n be_v now_o as_o necessary_a or_o more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n nay_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o necessary_a when_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o have_v more_o division_n how_o then_o shall_v these_o division_n be_v remedy_v it_o may_v be_v by_o more_o tradition_n what_o new_a tradition_n oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v out_o all_o division_n common_o cause_v by_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr so_o then_o he_o have_v now_o commented_a upon_o the_o former_a word_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o have_v we_o not_o have_v scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o need_n of_o tradition_n first_o we_o have_v think_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n have_v devise_v tradition_n not_o because_o we_o have_v scripture_n but_o because_o scripture_n be_v want_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o present_o after_o that_o since_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v use_v of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o tradition_n because_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o tradition_n to_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yea_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o tradition_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o these_o lose_v too_o for_o who_o be_v there_o can_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o other_o tradition_n we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o since_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v they_o we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o &_o wide_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o of_o nâ—lus_n to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n 2._o be_v the_o division_n necessary_a in_o point_n necessary_a if_o he_o mean_v so_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v if_o in_o other_o point_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n principal_a 3._o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o tradition_n as_o such_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o tradition_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v 4._o tradition_n do_v not_o lessen_v division_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o one_o division_n be_v whether_o tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v name_v text_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o tradition_n therefore_o by_o his_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o order_v themselves_o by_o they_o they_o keep_v tradition_n in_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o practice_n as_o he_o say_v antiquitatem_fw-la semper_fw-la crepant_fw-la novi_fw-la indy_n vivunt_fw-la and_o we_o must_v let_v go_v the_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v trouble_v the_o water_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o chief_n fisher_n let_v they_o let_v their_o tradition_n alone_o and_o they_o will_v see_v their_o discourse_n be_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la then_o he_o repeat_v importunate_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n but_o not_o my_o refutation_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n we_o be_v about_o tradition_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o scripture_n which_o shall_v prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o much_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v like_o the_o drift_n of_o snow_n which_o make_v a_o heap_n but_o will_v not_o bear_v one_o up_o from_o sink_v in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v note_v his_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v how_o little_a in_o this_o be_v there_o of_o a_o sober_a soul_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o deliver_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v in_o eccles_n history_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o loose_a way_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o stand_v litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n sure_o we_o may_v make_v more_o use_n of_o what_o they_o write_v to_o confirm_v tradition_n adeone_fw-mi pudorem_fw-la cum_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n shall_v be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o serve_v tradition_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o than_o the_o use_n for_o why_o be_v they_o write_v if_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a after_o they_o be_v write_v as_o such_o therefore_o fourthly_a he_o conclude_v but_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n but_o this_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v conclude_v necessity_n of_o they_o after_o the_o writing_n this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o sure_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n because_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o such_o tradition_n again_o he_o plead_v loss_n of_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o he_o think_v tradition_n shall_v revive_v ans_fw-fr that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o supposal_n do_v not_o infer_v insufficiency_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o infer_v necessity_n of_o traditional_a matter_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o also_o be_v there_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n enough_o remain_v to_o confirm_v tradition_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v then_o god_n it_o seem_v have_v take_v more_o care_n for_o tradition_n than_o salvation_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o tradition_n yet_o in_o scripture_n not_o for_o salvation_n well_o but_o again_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v all_o tradition_n be_v there_o not_o if_o there_o be_v than_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n or_o else_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o tradition_n because_o they_o will_v say_v scripture_n have_v confirm_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o jew_n namely_o and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v adequate_a to_o tradition_n then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o enough_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o any_o tradition_n beside_o the_o canon_n then_o he_o return_v to_o a_o enarration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n even_o after_o write_v which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o but_o to_o we_o because_o here_o he_o produce_v several_a text_n for_o tradition_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o 2._o thes_n 2._o gal._n 1.8_o tim._n 2.2_o 2._o and_o herein_o he_o prevaricate_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o tradition_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o second_o whereas_o he_o speak_v that_o these_o
text_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o namely_o of_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v but_o how_o do_v these_o text_n confirm_v the_o certain_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o three_o he_o be_v mighty_o disappoint_v if_o he_o conceive_v those_o text_n shall_v bind_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n now_o more_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o formality_n of_o tradition_n be_v there_o sink_v in_o the_o write_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o confession_n unless_o he_o drive_v the_o text_n heterogeneous_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o impinge_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v â—ut_v one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v iâ—_n hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o those_o light_v many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v iâ—_n darkness_n ans_fw-fr he_o suppose_v a_o light_n add_v to_o a_o light_n it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o scripture_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v one_o light_n but_o his_o tradition_n shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n namely_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a second_o if_o he_o think_v tradition_n be_v a_o light_n cost_v we_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scrutiny_n since_o we_o can_v see_v it_o shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n infallible_o and_o three_o if_o some_o be_v still_o in_o darknese_n with_o both_o those_o light_n then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v more_o in_o darkness_n with_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v tradition_n therefore_o they_o shall_v allow_v the_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o both_o too_o little_a as_o he_o say_v to_o some_o but_o fourthly_a what_o if_o one_o light_n put_v out_o the_o other_o in_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o scripture_n tradition_n superad_v in_o matter_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v light_v a_o straw_n candle_n in_o the_o father_n expression_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun-light_n of_o scripture_n put_v out_o the_o straw-light_n of_o tradition_n condemn_v those_o who_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n tradition_n of_o man_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o some_o proportion_n and_o five_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v such_o a_o light_n which_o serve_v his_o turn_n best_o when_o it_o shine_v least_o for_o tradition_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n be_v a_o cover_a dish_n dainty_n to_o be_v keep_v private_a for_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v common_a by_o writing_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o tradition_n be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trent_n tradition_n must_v not_o be_v familiar_o know_v so_o then_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v or_o can_v we_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o extinguisher_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o rush_n candle_n than_o they_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v we_o so_o he_o deliver_v my_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v now_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o give_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o constant_a use_n which_o that_o which_o be_v give_v do_v not_o connotate_n so_o some_o pontifician_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n but_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o fix_a universal_a rule_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o betwixt_o we_o about_o my_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o so_o i_o say_v he_o report_v i_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v and_o a_o tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o the_o former_a suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n as_o not_o certain_a and_o this_o we_o can_v deny_v as_o to_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n as_o write_v the_o other_o speak_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la tradendi_fw-la which_o come_v close_o to_o our_o question_n for_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n who_o be_v gracious_o provident_a for_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n will_v have_v take_v care_n that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a direction_n in_o writing_n the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o certain_o communicate_v to_o we_o so_o then_o he_o thrive_v very_o little_a by_o compare_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o jewish_a although_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o first_o the_o compare_n must_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n proselyt_n be_v include_v therein_o namely_o proselyt_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o second_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v compare_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o privilege_n and_o then_o by_o this_o reckon_n how_o little_a of_o nobility_n will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n three_o as_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v it_o whereby_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n be_v propose_v be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a before_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o also_o must_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n before_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v plead_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v pat_o that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v beside_o what_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o then_o have_v draw_v down_o a_o parallel_n line_n of_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o though_o he_o will_v have_v more_o nobility_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o if_o the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o church_n be_v antecedent_n to_o more_o certain_a tradition_n as_o he_o think_v then_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a a_o time_n betwixt_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v then_o if_o god_n provide_v for_o church_n according_a to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o they_o that_o the_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o church_n be_v by_o scripture_n the_o christian_a then_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o faith_n than_o by_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o mean_n of_o secure_v tradition_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o jewish_a in_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v for_o first_o they_o can_v say_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o tradition_n in_o number_n formal_a and_o material_a second_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v all_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n which_o they_o observe_v not_o three_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o every_o one_o must_v not_o know_v they_o four_o if_o so_o then_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o blush_v that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v tradition_n than_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o be_v this_o for_o their_o credit_n five_o be_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v uncorrupt_a or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a as_o before_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v their_o learned_a man_n obtrude_v the_o authentiqueness_n of_o their_o latin_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o when_o this_o edition_n be_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o corrupt_v since_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o take_v that_o tradition_n inclusive_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v that_o which_o they_o do_v write_v
he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o because_o by_o the_o church_n than_o have_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o extrinsecal_o to_o himself_o or_o he_o and_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v all_o one_o therefore_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n or_o immediate_o from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o condemn_v by_o that_o doctrine_n as_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v by_o this_o discourse_n namely_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v within_o ourselves_o of_o heresy_n without_o a_o external_a judge_n which_o then_o be_v not_o full_o and_o exact_o i_o be_o sure_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n although_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v better_a then_o then_o ever_o she_o be_v since_o that_o time_n 19_o n._n 19_o in_o this_o he_o begin_v more_o solemn_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o infallibility_n in_o a_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o decisive_a voice_n child_n and_o woman_n and_o layman_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n thus_o he_o proceed_v first_o by_o exclusion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o by_o way_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a pastor_n &_o praelat_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n with_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o paragraph_n well_o but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o predicate_v whether_o the_o church_n thus_o constitute_v be_v infallible_a in_o its_o decree_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o here_o have_v no_o argument_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o have_v a_o answer_n and_o yet_o may_v we_o note_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o formation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o we_o can_v more_o clear_o contradict_v he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v former_o that_o the_o church_n be_v form_v before_o st._n paul_n conversion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o form_v and_o yet_o 2._o we_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v here_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n thus_o form_v be_v infallible_a in_o its_o decree_n as_o he_o dispute_v the_o a_o sit_v of_o scripture_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o predicate_a whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o sure_o i_o may_v do_v this_o legal_o because_o i_o be_o a_o respondent_fw-la and_o i_o may_v do_v it_o also_o more_o bold_o because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v make_v good_a the_o predicate_a that_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o form_v infallible_a in_o its_o decres_fw-la and_o as_o to_o his_o exclusion_n then_o we_o can_v confront_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o chapter_n against_o he_o for_o his_o exclusion_n since_o he_o make_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o diffuse_a church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o inerrability_n and_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n he_o speak_v it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la sure_o as_o if_o not_o only_o what_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o also_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v any_o such_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a dejure_v nor_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la any_o one_o so_o call_v till_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o have_v the_o title_n grant_v he_o by_o phocas_n but_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a errores_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la principia_fw-la reducere_fw-la est_fw-la refellere_fw-la and_o therefore_o either_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a or_o be_v infallible_a without_o council_n because_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o council_n unto_o infallibility_n and_o when_o there_o be_v council_n afterward_o till_o trent_n council_n inclusive_o either_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a with_o a_o pope_n or_o may_v be_v infallible_a without_o he_o because_o till_o boniface_n the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pope_n as_o head_n or_o head_n as_o pope_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o their_o infallibility_n this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o before_o and_o now_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v since_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v never_o find_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o representative_a proper_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o part_n of_o the_o representative_a he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o a_o assembly_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v then_o the_o church_n virtual_a as_o the_o high_a romanist_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o title_n of_o the_o council_n to_o proceed_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o representative_a because_o though_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n esteem_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o conceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o take_v he_o in_o confuse_o in_o the_o representative_a and_o so_o to_o exclude_v his_o head-ship_n but_o second_o he_o than_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o he_o do_v allow_v he_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o sometime_o have_v dispute_v against_o namely_o to_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o will_v have_v he_o most_o prudent_o judge_v himself_o bind_v to_o to_o join_v she_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n be_v convince_v that_o she_o direct_v most_o secure_o in_o faith_n so_o this_o be_v theâ—r_a sense_n they_o allow_v discretion_n to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o not_o to_o differ_v three_o shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o not_o if_o to_o the_o whole_a then_o to_o that_o part_n local_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o practice_n but_o then_o can_v he_o not_o most_o prudent_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o that_o have_v go_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a in_o all_o those_o particular_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o find_v our_o direction_n in_o faith_n most_o secure_o in_o the_o scripture_n 20._o n._n 20._o this_o number_n he_o spend_v in_o the_o power_n of_o council_n to_o such_o power_n i_o make_v exception_n he_o will_v here_o remove_v they_o the_o first_o about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o he_o say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n submit_v in_o call_v the_o council_n and_o who_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o her_o lawful_a head_n to_o preside_v he_o be_v right_a these_o act_n do_v supply_v all_o defect_n in_o the_o election_n but_o first_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n can_v the_o church_n submission_n or_o admission_n of_o he_o make_v he_o a_o regular_a pope_n and_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o omniscience_n to_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n or_o not_o second_o if_o so_o then_o cajaphas_n be_v a_o right_n high_a priest_n as_o before_z and_o yet_o he_o err_v with_o the_o council_n therefore_o a_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n may_v err_v caiaphas_n be_v submit_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o before_o and_o as_o to_o that_o he_o say_v put_v the_o case_n of_o a_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o then_o prove_v he_o fallible_a if_o you_o can_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o seem_v then_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o pope_n infallibility_n without_o a_o council_n and_o so_o then_o he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n must_v
differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o infallible_a direction_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a without_o a_o council_n then_o be_v it_o not_o infallible_a in_o a_o council_n what_o will_v they_o here_o say_v be_v he_o infallible_a without_o a_o council_n as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v or_o with_o a_o council_n only_o if_o not_o without_o than_o not_o with_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o council_n for_o though_o we_o suppose_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o council_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v assure_v whether_o to_o such_o a_o council_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n or_o not_o not_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sure_o unless_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n three_o take_v the_o former_a proposition_n of_o he_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n submit_v in_o call_v the_o council_n and_o who_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o her_o lawful_a head_n so_o as_o to_o preside_v he_o be_v right_a thus_o he_o in_o effect_n and_o term_n most_o what_o and_o then_o we_o make_v a_o assumption_n to_o it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n the_o christian_a emperor_n he_o do_v call_v they_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o they_o therefore_o where_o be_v his_o conclusion_n four_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a though_o they_o do_v not_o err_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o fallible_a well_o but_o more_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v err_v the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v already_o they_o err_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n they_o err_v in_o half_a communion_n they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v exclusive_o to_o more_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o exception_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o that_n although_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n can_v define_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n it_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a pope_n ans_fw-fr first_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o direct_a a_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v not_o err_v as_o before_o when_o yet_o he_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o bellarmin_n too_o quando_fw-la nescitur_fw-la quis_fw-la fit_a verus_fw-la papa_n when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n well_o then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n who_o shall_v determine_v emergent_a controversy_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n call_v and_o what_o a_o tedious_a debate_n among_o they_o may_v there_o be_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v next_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v as_o long_o in_o call_v and_o as_o long_o in_o be_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v forty_o three_o year_n in_o both_o as_o some_o account_n how_o many_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o their_o direct_a way_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perilous_a for_o some_o controversy_n to_o be_v undetermined_a infallible_o yea_o but_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o press_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o plea_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_a judge_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v always_o infallible_a but_o this_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v be_v always_o live_v but_o second_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o true_a council_n to_o this_o he_o say_v for_o this_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o meet_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o ans_fw-fr than_o the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o prelate_n though_o bind_v from_o the_o second_o act_n by_o use_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o in_o fall_v then_o a_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a authority_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n subject_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o their_o monarchy_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o fabric_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n ground_n because_o no_o practice_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v shake_v at_o least_o the_o jesuit_n will_v shake_v their_o head_n at_o this_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o true_a pope_n to_o call_v council_n then_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o good_a if_o but_o of_o conveniency_n than_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n because_o either_o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v end_v or_o may_v possible_o be_v end_v without_o their_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v then_o upon_o my_o exception_n against_o infallibility_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la of_o general_a council_n by_o reason_n of_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o lawfulness_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o they_o since_o in_o the_o old_a time_n emperor_n call_v they_o not_o pope_n his_o answer_n now_o be_v your_o church_n which_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v general_a council_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o our_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o constantine_n have_v be_v visible_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n urbem_fw-la quam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la melibe_n putavi_fw-la stultus_fw-la ego_fw-la huic_fw-la similem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o a_o kind_a check_n for_o our_o presumption_n of_o think_v our_o church_n comparable_a with_o they_o first_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o a_o power_n of_o call_v general_a council_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o another_o particular_a church_n and_o time_n be_v when_o anselm_n have_v by_o urban_n some_o comparable_a respect_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v call_v as_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o second_o as_o for_o their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o assemble_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o constantine_n time_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a authority_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o what_o make_v this_o for_o they_o since_o their_o church_n be_v not_o visible_o assemble_v as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a but_o pro_fw-la rata_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o another_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n their_o church_n have_v no_o real_a superiority_n though_o it_o have_v a_o titular_a priority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nilus_n speak_v because_o that_o be_v at_o first_o the_o imperial_a city_n three_o how_o be_v their_o church_n visible_o assemble_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n when_o their_o head_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a without_o the_o pope_n yea_o against_o he_o or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o council_n must_v fail_v what_o he_o say_v about_o emperor_n be_v inconsiderable_a it_o be_v out_o of_o scripture_n evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institutitution_n by_o which_o either_o emperor_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o when_o they_o have_v that_o dignity_n they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o call_v council_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o may_v then_o prove_v a_o negative_a out_o of_o scripture_n by_o his_o first_o word_n and_o to_o be_v evident_a too_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o good_a if_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la be_v good_a second_o we_o by_o the_o same_o law_n prove_v a_o negative_a to_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n three_o as_o for_o emperor_n we_o have_v more_o for_o they_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o king_n for_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n which_o sure_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o the_o term_n of_o king_n be_v then_o common_a for_o emperor_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o relion_n circa_n sacra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o defend_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o trent_n history_n but_o governor_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n call_v
do_v now_o infallible_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o all_o definition_n and_o then_o a_o second_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o let_v they_o learn_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o tell_v god_n his_o duty_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o duty_n when_o cajaphas_n and_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v christ_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v eight_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o ariminum_n as_o infallible_a without_o a_o pope_n as_o the_o forty_o bishop_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n though_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o put_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o compare_n upon_o a_o pope_n in_o trent_n council_n none_o in_o ariminum_n though_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v as_o before_o since_o praelat_n have_v a_o also_o a_o power_n of_o call_v council_n as_o my_o adversary_n before_o in_o some_o case_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o assist_v eight_o hundred_o praelat_n without_o a_o pope_n than_o forty_o with_o as_o to_o the_o eight_o answer_n he_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n for_o persecution_n no_o council_n can_v be_v gather_v but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o god_n be_v not_o want_v in_o necessary_n nor_o abundant_a in_o superfluity_n as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v if_o council_n have_v be_v always_o necessary_a he_o can_v have_v provide_v against_o persecution_n or_o for_o a_o council_n notwithstanding_o and_o why_o not_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n neither_o be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o all_o this_o time_n the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o notorious_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v and_o there_o remain_v also_o so_o universal_a a_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o three_o cause_n will_v not_o make_v one_o sound_v one_o for_o by_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v in_o writing_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n sufficient_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n write_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o if_o he_o join_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o notorious_o diffuse_v as_o a_o social_a mean_n of_o the_o direction_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v upon_o this_o account_n only_o here_o for_o that_o other_o tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v then_o mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o pretence_n of_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_o not_o distinguish_v and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o their_o sense_n in_o those_o time_n for_o how_o then_o can_v equal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appoint_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v chief_a before_o how_o can_v st._n cyprian_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la how_o can_v the_o african_a council_n have_v then_o cut_v off_o appeal_v to_o rome_n then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o feign_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n how_o can_v st._n jerom_n have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o communi_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrious_a neither_o be_v there_o such_o obedience_n then_o perform_v by_o they_o to_o the_o praelat_n in_o all_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o great_a schism_n and_o also_o by_o ignatius_n his_o earnest_a exhortation_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o whence_o the_o quartodecim_fw-la any_fw-la although_o they_o oppose_v nothing_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v judge_v heretic_n for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n make_v evident_o know_v by_o fresh_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr first_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o alphonsus_n de_fw-la castro_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sentential_o declare_v heretic_n because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v indeed_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v then_o &_o fecisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la irenaeus_n illum_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la redarguisset_fw-la he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o chide_v he_o for_o this_o by_o the_o way_n than_o be_v this_o also_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o chide_v he_o so_o alphons_n in_o his_o 12._o b._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi in_o verbo_fw-la pascha_fw-la yea_o 2._o they_o may_v know_v that_o eusebius_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o asian_a observation_n to_o come_v from_o as_o good_a tradition_n as_o the_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v therefore_o the_o western_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o way_n how_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_o diffuse_v when_o there_o be_v tradition_n against_o tradition_n and_o herein_o also_o do_v the_o british_a church_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o differ_v from_o the_o western_a follow_v the_o eastern_a church_n 3._o heresy_n be_v some_o time_n large_o take_v and_o do_v then_o respect_n schism_n of_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v by_o some_o be_v call_v heresy_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n exit_fw-la verbis_fw-la male_a prolatis_fw-la oritur_fw-la haeresis_fw-la so_o heretic_n in_o a_o propriety_n of_o speech_n they_o can_v not_o be_v 14._o alphonsus_n do_v distinguish_v here_o upon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n not_o because_o they_o do_v simple_o observe_v it_o then_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la necessario_fw-la faciendum_fw-la credebant_fw-la and_o this_o then_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o he_o explain_v himself_o further_a because_o this_o do_v include_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_a judaical_a ceremony_n even_o after_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o so_o then_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o then_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n 5._o they_o here_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o her_o comunion_n all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n who_o be_v not_o few_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n 5._o b._n 24.5_o ch._n for_o a_o thing_n simple_o of_o free_a observation_n wherein_o difference_n make_v not_o variance_n aâ—_n irenaeus_n send_v word_n to_o their_o victor_n ch_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n of_o a_o fast_o and_o so_o of_o a_o feast_n do_v commend_v the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n he_o go_v on_o now_o as_o the_o church_n can_v want_v council_n for_o so_o many_o year_n so_o it_o can_v want_v council_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o schism_n right_n but_o then_o so_o can_v it_o want_v council_n still_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o absolute_a direction_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n council_n be_v necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n so_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n can_v want_v council_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o council_n in_o that_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o regard_n of_o division_n as_o since_o and_o than_o if_o god_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n without_o they_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o my_o adversary_n by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o the_o neccessity_n of_o new_a declaration_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a at_o least_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n call_v for_o instant_a remedy_n and_o remedy_n of_o this_o nature_n only_o and_o he_o may_v go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o not_o upon_o my_o opinion_n but_o for_o himself_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o scripture_n alone_o will_v remedy_v this_o necessity_n he_o need_v not_o to_o put_v in_o you_o say_v and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v many_o definition_n oft_o former_a council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o serve_v god_n church_n these_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o either_o the_o definition_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o principle_n
nothing_o if_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o rome_n can_v sufficient_o reinforce_v the_o former_a text_n against_o we_o for_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o for_o they_o reducant_fw-la nos_fw-la if_o they_o can_v redeant_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o the_o father_n say_v 23._o n._n 23._o this_o section_n be_v in_o good_a part_n make_v up_o of_o repetition_n towards_o the_o reurge_n on_o their_o be_v half_a 1._o ep._n to_o tim._n 3.15_o how_o much_o paper_n be_v take_v up_o with_o petition_n and_o repetition_n petition_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o upon_o this_o i_o distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a pillar_n the_o principal_a scripture_n a_o subordinate_a one_o the_o church_n and_o now_o he_o say_v pleasant_o this_o double_a deal_n in_o distinguish_v help_v you_o not_o the_o church_n must_v still_o be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n ans_fw-fr distinguish_v be_v plain_a deal_n double_a deal_n make_v confusion_n therefore_o we_o distinguish_v again_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o establishment_n of_o truth_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o subordinate_o yet_o not_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v infallible_a be_v such_o all_o that_o be_v such_o be_v not_o infallible_a dic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la ut_fw-la simus_fw-la duo_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v contradict_v or_o say_v nothing_o the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n say_v the_o scripture_n right_a but_o the_o copulative_a do_v not_o always_o equal_o reduplicate_v the_o act_n to_o diverse_a object_n in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v say_v fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v equal_o with_o god_n so_o they_o believe_v god_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o curt_a fashion_n of_o hebrew_n speech_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n as_o they_o do_v god_n god_n for_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o veracity_n moses_n for_o god_n now_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o we_o have_v do_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n do_v he_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o moses_n immediate_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o by_o moses_n who_o be_v king_n in_o jesuron_n aaron_z be_v formal_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v he_o speak_v so_o now_o to_o and_o by_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o vaunt_v of_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v that_o text_n it_o be_v true_a rex_fw-la est_fw-la mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la but_o this_o maxim_n be_v not_o for_o they_o their_o maxim_n be_v invert_v sacerdos_n est_fw-la mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la moses_n moral_o wrought_v miracle_n so_o do_v not_o now_o the_o church_n if_o xary_n can_v indeed_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o indies_n why_o do_v he_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n in_o short_a when_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v all_o they_o speak_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o what_o moses_n speak_v he_o speak_v from_o god_n than_o they_o may_v apply_v that_o text_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o moses_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o believe_a moses_n be_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v from_o god_n this_o be_v now_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v compare_v moses_n and_o the_o church_n but_o moses_n and_o a_o apostle_n this_o have_v be_v more_o symbolical_a but_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v serviceable_a well_o then_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n the_o quarrel_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n adieone_fw-mi pudorem_fw-la cum_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la so_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o subordination_n to_o scripture_n as_o than_o not_o write_v ans_fw-fr will_v they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o this_o that_o what_o be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n in_o term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v not_o than_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o there_o but_o second_o his_o reason_n because_o scripture_n then_o be_v not_o write_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o he_o understand_v it_o absolute_o it_o be_v false_a be_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o write_v and_o if_o the_o romanist_n fetch_v his_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o anaology_n to_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o subordinate_a the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o sufficient_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v be_v it_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o church_n dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o able_a now_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v we_o have_v several_a time_n speak_v before_o put_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o veracity_n that_o which_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o we_o god_n speak_v therefore_o now_o as_o to_o the_o major_a whosoever_o deny_v it_o be_v interpretative_a a_o atheist_n the_o assumption_n than_o be_v that_o we_o stick_v at_o though_o the_o roman_a account_n we_o for_o this_o not_o christian_n the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v chief_o those_o wherein_o that_o proposition_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o all_o that_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o who_o then_o do_v believe_v have_v not_o only_o a_o faith_n dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v say_v by_o aristotle_n in_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o reason_n that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n habituate_a they_o to_o the_o belief_n that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n now_o here_o the_o hinge_n turn_v whether_o their_o faith_n terminate_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la we_o deny_v the_o former_a because_o divine_a faith_n can_v rise_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n &_o therefore_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v cause_v by_o such_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v humane_a without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v speak_v it_o do_v speak_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v itself_o then_o towards_o faith_n as_o propose_v the_o matter_n not_o as_o resolve_v the_o assurance_n and_o can_v we_o not_o then_o as_o well_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o what_o the_o church_n propose_v then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o faith_n must_v at_o length_n not_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v say_v this_o therefore_o he_o like_v not_o then_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o reason_n against_o which_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v ans_fw-fr this_o will_v require_v a_o very_a good_a intention_n but_o thus_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v off_o my_o discourse_n bellarmin_n prove_v his_o proposition_n by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n by_o father_n therefore_o he_o make_v his_o head_n of_o proof_n and_o hold_v of_o faith_n and_o another_o will_v say_v that_o my_o adversary_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o all_o their_o hold_n he_o say_v to_o my_o reason_n here_o against_o it_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v find_v we_o shall_v find_v answer_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n they_o will_v say_v from_o christ_n well_o he_o be_v suppose_v the_o author_n but_o where_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o patent_n for_o our_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v pass_v such_o a_o grant_n the_o church_n say_v it_o they_o will_v say_v
church_n all_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o against_o so_o much_o use_v of_o it_o as_o i_o make_v for_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v so_o because_o there_o be_v such_o ebraism_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o expound_v we_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o as_o to_o a_o actual_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n no_o but_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v such_o hebrew_n form_n of_o preface_v therefore_o this_o may_v be_v so_o interpret_v now_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o exposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n for_o possibility_n of_o the_o contrary_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o infallibility_n if_o this_o or_o that_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v otherwise_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a sense_n so_o we_o agree_v with_o dr._n taylor_n who_o he_o quote_v because_o the_o doctor_n may_v deny_v the_o argumentation_n as_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la we_o intend_v it_o sufficient_o quoad_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o they_o say_v therefore_o can_v we_o hereby_o infallible_o know_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v so_o much_o we_o can_v make_v the_o church_n our_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o consistence_n of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v infallible_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v infallible_a and_o a_o exception_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v new_a unheard_a of_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o age_n ans_fw-fr this_o exception_n will_v have_v come_v better_o from_o some_o other_o since_o my_o adversary_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o answer_v i_o to_o some_o authority_n of_o the_o antient._n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o quit_v the_o criticism_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v hold_v to_o antiquity_n but_o who_o say_v be_v that_o omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n can_v make_v a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o then_o as_o the_o florentine_a say_v of_o virtue_n that_o the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o the_o practice_n not_o so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o italian_n that_o the_o show_n of_o antiquity_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n not_o but_o also_o it_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a neither_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o go_v on_o whether_o this_o infallibility_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o make_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n ans_fw-fr sure_o infallibility_n never_o take_v any_o degree_n with_o their_o doctor_n it_o be_v not_o receptive_a of_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la therefore_o if_o he_o assert_v not_o a_o equal_a infallibility_n he_o assert_v none_o less_o in_o infallibility_n be_v less_o than_o infallibility_n so_o then_o their_o church_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o rely_v upon_o equal_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n confess_v before_o in_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v worth_a he_o say_v i_o note_v he_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o a_o french_a catholic_a for_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n ans_fw-fr no._n he_o or_o his_o scribe_n be_v much_o mistake_v i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a catholic_n because_o he_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o if_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n leave_v out_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o account_n of_o infallibility_n than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o french_a catholic_n and_o although_o all_o roman_a catholic_n allow_v infallibility_n to_o a_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n cumulative_a yet_o all_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o then_o when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n as_o some_o catholic_n do_v allow_v full_a authority_n to_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n so_o some_o catholic_n allow_v infallible_a authority_n to_o a_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v to_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o sale_n in_o this_o paragraph_n so_o little_a to_o i_o yet_o he_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o bring_v he_o within_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n his_o opinion_n be_v this_o god_n give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o deny_v the_o inference_n i_o maintain_v the_o charge_n more_o presse_o thus_o he_o that_o infer_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n come_v within_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n he_o that_o say_v such_o word_n as_o before_o infer_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o the_o major_a in_o effect_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o his_o discourse_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o minor_a and_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o by_o several_a instance_n which_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n first_o because_o he_o speak_v infallible_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o why_o more_o blasphemy_n now_o to_o this_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o apply_v here_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o it_o now_o first_o he_o do_v not_o then_o speak_v infallible_o by_o his_o church_n if_o the_o term_n by_o his_o church_n be_n mean_v reduplicative_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o grant_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v suppose_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o his_o use_n who_o urge_v that_o nothing_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n yea_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o grant_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n to_o have_v speak_v from_o god_n in_o any_o way_n of_o a_o council_n for_o much_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v come_v to_o some_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n 3._o the_o term_n god_n speak_v infallible_o by_o his_o church_n may_v relate_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o agent_n or_o to_o the_o instrument_n god_n speak_v infallible_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o but_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v infallible_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v true_a hypothetical_o if_o god_n speak_v he_o speak_v infallible_o by_o they_o for_o he_o can_v speak_v otherwise_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o infallible_o by_o god_n be_v a_o question_n yea_o 4._o will_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o infallible_a speak_n by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n canon_n be_v complete_v as_o when_o there_o be_v none_o as_o to_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o last_o as_o to_o god_n speak_v to_o some_o gentile_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o fit_v not_o our_o case_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o the_o same_o case_n of_o teach_v we_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o now_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v upon_o that_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v they_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o church-doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v
apostolical_a or_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o inspire_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v now_o be_v apostolical_a and_o if_o there_o be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o apostolical_a office_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v successor_n which_o they_o must_v not_o say_v who_o maintain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v that_o instance_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v the_o meâ—â—as_v which_o also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n first_o because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o church_n now_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o continual_a succession_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o with_o the_o perpetual_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v scripture_n then_o beside_o johns_n testimony_n yet_o what_o need_v of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o regard_n oâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o complete_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v more_o necessity_n of_o st._n johns_n testimony_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n be_v consign_v what_o need_v of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a direction_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n what_o need_v of_o a_o stand_a rule_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commonitorium_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o application_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o scripture_n that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v they_o may_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v err_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o none_o but_o more_o close_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o premise_n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n as_o nilus_n before_o then_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o inspire_v so_o many_o penman_n for_o no_o necessary_a purpose_n for_o although_o after_o all_o mean_n of_o faith_n still_o million_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o since_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o take_v from_o the_o church_n since_o the_o word_n not_o write_v take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o necessary_a matter_n since_o the_o pâ—tfecter_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v sublimate_v by_o tradition_n since_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n what_o necessary_a purpose_n do_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o it_o be_v true_a superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a as_o the_o rule_n be_v and_o utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la true_a but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o necessary_a that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a what_o be_v it_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v traditores_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la as_o some_o be_v of_o old_a the_o roman_a donatist_n will_v never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o enthusiastical_a now_o than_o she_o be_v for_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v she_o of_o a_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o speacill_a and_o full_a as_o she_o ever_o have_v before_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v positive_o no_o answer_n but_o somewhat_o by_o compare_n we_o press_v it_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la challenge_v immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o do_v so_o now_o be_v more_o enthusiastical_a second_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n since_o there_o be_v not_o now_o that_o need_n after_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v three_o we_o return_v they_o their_o argument_n what_o assistance_n the_o church_n have_v former_o it_o have_v now_o the_o church_n former_o have_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la in_o fallible_a assistance_n therefore_o not_o now_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o if_o they_o put_v they_o into_o the_o promiscuous_a account_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o now_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n if_o they_o account_v they_o extraordinary_a let_v they_o show_v ordinary_o such_o and_o he_o confound_v himself_o in_o what_o follow_v before_o she_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o scripture_n she_o have_v receive_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n too_o have_v she_o not_o why_o do_v he_o then_o divide_v scripture_n from_o tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n to_o we_o for_o the_o chief_a reckon_n they_o make_v to_o we_o of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o mean_v tradition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la materiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v tradition_n contain_v other_o matter_n than_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o interpret_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n true_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v she_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n claim_v to_o be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v ans_fw-fr he_o can_v well_o clear_v himself_o of_o enthusiasm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v matter_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o they_o pretend_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v well_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o now_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n in_o point_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o revelation_n but_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o blind_a soul_n be_v assure_v infallible_o of_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n we_o may_v not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n may_v we_o if_o we_o may_v than_o this_o be_v gain_v must_v we_o believe_v it_o yes_o why_o because_o god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v absolute_o believe_v the_o church_n show_v i_o where_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n what_o text_n those_o produce_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v right_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n what_o will_v they_o say_v now_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n and_o this_o they_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o revelation_n without_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o enthusiasm_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v this_o privilege_n above_o other_o church_n make_n it_o a_o private_a revelation_n again_o though_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v of_o infallible_a assistance_n distinguish_v from_o revelation_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o else_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o revelation_n because_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n but_o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n let_v we_o know_v what_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o be_v without_o a_o revelation_n special_o since_o stapelton_n and_o some_o other_o likely_a will_v have_v the_o
the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o then_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o every_o of_o the_o pope_n successive_o which_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o decline_v the_o affirmation_n of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o every_o of_o the_o priest_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v but_o if_o they_o do_v say_v infallible_a assistance_n be_v communicate_v to_o any_o immediate_o then_o may_v they_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v that_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a or_o if_o all_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o immediate_a let_v they_o show_v another_o species_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o i_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a apostolical_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a infallible_a assistance_n be_v apostolical_a therefore_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o proposition_n nor_o can_v they_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o assumption_n because_o they_o urge_v as_o much_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n now_o as_o be_v apostolical_a therefore_o have_v my_o adversary_n reason_n to_o interpret_v i_o of_o such_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o need_v no_o instruction_n for_o i_o know_v no_o infallible_a assistance_n that_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n neither_o do_v his_o follow_a instance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n evince_v the_o contrary_n though_o their_o determination_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o of_o debate_n yet_o since_o this_o debate_n be_v not_o to_o they_o necessary_a how_o can_v this_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n likely_a therefore_o this_o council_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n manage_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n and_o example_n to_o other_o council_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o determine_v present_o and_o prophetical_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n do_v use_v discourse_n this_o do_v not_o conclude_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_a he_o that_o can_v prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n in_o way_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n may_v prove_v the_o same_o conclusion_n also_o by_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o science_n but_o than_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o say_v fine_a praejudicio_fw-la melioris_fw-la sententiae_fw-la that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o cogent_o infer_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o proper_a name_n actuate_v for_o they_o may_v bear_v that_o account_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o discourse_n they_o make_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o former_a declaration_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 17._o ult._n she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v by_o infallible_a assistance_n because_o by_o no_o inspiration_n and_o yet_o also_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o proportion_n may_v be_v say_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o those_o conclusion_n may_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o so_o far_o in_o other_o council_n the_o definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o in_o yea_o 2._o since_o the_o meeting_n of_o they_o in_o that_o council_n be_v but_o upon_o convenience_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n what_o such_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o let_v they_o take_v it_o how_o they_o will_v either_o those_o determination_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o who_o be_v infallible_a by_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o then_o be_v not_o this_o instance_n to_o their_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v they_o to_o prove_v equal_a assistance_n to_o all_o general_n council_n otherwise_o extraordinary_n make_v no_o species_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o trent_n council_n have_v not_o credit_v such_o assistance_n as_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n will_v claim_v from_o the_o apostolical_a council_n to_o all_o general_n council_n 27._o n._n 27._o here_o he_o will_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o strong_a hold_n for_o infallibility_n in_o council_n by_o that_o place_n of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v slight_v he_o will_v repair_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v that_o text_n upon_o which_o the_o nicene_n council_n build_v their_o determination_n be_v make_v good_a ch_n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n it_o do_v more_o than_o probable_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o council_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o infallibility_n his_o discourse_n be_v nothing_o he_o can_v determine_v it_o god_n word_n with_o relation_n to_o a_o text_n probable_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n well_o be_v here_o all_o then_o turn_v the_o table_n he_o can_v determine_v it_o god_n will_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n hold_v it_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o which_o be_v it_o more_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v they_o speak_v thus_o when_o the_o question_n be_v grant_v another_o answer_n of_o i_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o confess_v that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o upon_o the_o council_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o before_o here_o he_o distinguish_v indeed_o he_o hold_v it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o other_o &c._n &c._n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v not_o pope_n be_v he_o and_o yet_o st._n basil_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o the_o hold_v it_o in_o order_n to_o other_o he_o be_v quote_v for_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v he_o not_o then_o this_o distinction_n be_v impertinent_a and_o beside_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v convince_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n urge_v scripture_n to_o the_o arrian_n if_o he_o be_v than_o he_o hold_v it_o before_o upon_o that_o account_n then_o again_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v that_o i_o contend_v that_o council_n as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o think_v etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr what_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n why_o not_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o wonder_v that_o i_o shall_v urge_v this_o council_n in_o way_n of_o compare_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o my_o reason_n that_o exception_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o so_o available_a against_o the_o council_n because_o st._n austin_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o refer_v the_o point_n betwixt_o they_o to_o scripture_n this_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o so_o esteem_v as_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o then_o from_o whence_o do_v this_o disesteem_a proceed_v from_o the_o illegality_n it_o seem_v no_o for_o then_o st._n austin_n have_v have_v a_o plea_n against_o it_o without_o wave_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o sure_o st._n austin_n have_v a_o very_a mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o have_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n he_o will_v not_o plead_v it_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n
this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v serve_v we_o against_o their_o infallibility_n but_o no_o speech_n serve_v infallibility_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o those_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v ans_fw-fr he_o seem_v to_o mistake_v what_o i_o say_v former_o about_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v infallibility_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o he_o now_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o people_n but_o 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o good_a a_o disposition_n the_o possibility_n hereof_o can_v conclude_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o assistance_n and_o some_o of_o their_o man_n be_v name_v by_o some_o of_o we_o for_o deny_v any_o such_o disposition_n towards_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o former_o be_v give_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n he_o say_v categorical_o be_v apparent_o false_a speak_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr all_o his_o reason_n be_v invalid_a for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o i_o confess_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v formerly_z not_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o which_o now_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o discourse_n that_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o general_a reception_n and_o 2._o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o always_o the_o same_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o his_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o many_o and_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v be_v first_o in_o those_o term_n at_o least_o a_o supposition_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v be_v yet_o work_v for_o tishbi_n special_o whether_o many_o much_o more_o whether_o a_o good_a many_o but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o a_o romanist_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v it_o imperfect_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o ingenuity_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o herein_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n that_o so_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o romanist_n lest_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n say_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v thus_o with_o their_o honesty_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o modesty_n second_o let_v they_o again_o consider_v how_o much_o prejudice_n come_v to_o their_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o depositary_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n three_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la suppose_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o do_v remain_v be_v sure_o as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o old_a scripture_n without_o all_o the_o new_a four_o my_o word_n do_v not_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o debate_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o scripture_n which_o do_v remain_v five_o if_o any_o be_v lose_v i_o think_v as_o the_o sibyl_n book_n the_o rest_n shall_v bear_v a_o better_a price_n and_o as_o to_o his_o other_o exception_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o baptism_n whether_o to_o infant_n or_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v or_o absolve_v or_o not_o we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o we_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o these_o point_n till_o they_o make_v good_a these_o postulate_v first_o whether_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o whether_o if_o not_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o object_n for_o a_o special_a act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o such_o and_o absolution_n simple_o we_o deny_v not_o their_o absolution_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v make_v attrition_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o contrition_n be_v task_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v who_o affirm_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o then_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o know_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v if_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a where_o be_v these_o interpretation_n why_o have_v we_o not_o a_o tradition_n of_o they_o if_o not_o they_o say_v nothing_o if_o so_o they_o must_v derogate_v from_o the_o church_n fidelity_n because_o it_o have_v just_o communicate_v and_o hand_v to_o we_o tradition_n of_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v write_v and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v write_v 2._o we_o be_v yet_o entire_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o buckler_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o position_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o those_o text_n which_o contain_v point_n necessary_a for_o faith_n or_o practice_n the_o water_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v be_v clear_a enough_o then_o and_o have_v be_v yet_o clear_a enough_o have_v not_o the_o great_a fisher_n trouble_v the_o water_n for_o better_a fish_n if_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dial_n be_v not_o fix_v they_o may_v vary_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o sun_n keep_v it_o regular_a motion_n so_o if_o their_o gnomon_n be_v loose_a they_o may_v make_v the_o time_n to_o go_v for_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v do_v in_o a_o uniform_a and_o regular_a course_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v equal_o set_v for_o all_o time_n only_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o variation_n who_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o need_v not_o then_o yet_o their_o oedipus_n who_o have_v a_o foot_n so_o great_a that_o he_o must_v wear_v a_o slipper_n the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o section_n be_v somewhat_o cloudy_a and_o they_o do_v need_v a_o clue_n to_o show_v we_o their_o right_a connexion_n his_o drift_n seem_v in_o they_o to_o be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o destroy_v myself_o by_o two_o position_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnative_a error_n though_o not_o from_o all_o simple_a error_n the_o second_o this_o heresy_n consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o bad_a conclusion_n can_v not_o lawful_o be_v beget_v of_o these_o two_o position_n since_o special_o the_o second_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ancient_o hold_v by_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v distinct_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o i_o have_v think_v once_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o former_a though_o now_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la naâ—a_fw-la he_o do_v think_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o then_o to_o abide_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o negative_a well_o but_o what_o from_o hence_o whence_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_o oppose_v clear_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v those_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v with_o we_o against_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v these_o point_n which_o you_o say_v be_v against_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o particular_a it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quality_n invisible_a or_o visible_a the_o church_n invisible_a be_v distributive_o secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n the_o universal_a visible_a may_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n this_o we_o say_v still_o but_o by_o what_o engine_n be_v this_o draw_v into_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v proceed_v partly_o from_o this_o position_n but_o 2._o what_o if_o we_o grant_v all_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v with_o they_o against_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v heretic_n it_o be_v but_o like_a for_o like_v for_o they_o familiar_o give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n then_o heretic_n and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v very_o few_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n any_o harm_n
apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o nothing_o it_o can_v fall_v but_o into_o error_n it_o may_v fall_v to_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unless_o they_o have_v better_o argument_n against_o every_o error_n whatsoever_o or_o better_a answer_n for_o the_o argument_n against_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v attend_v his_o syllogism_n all_o this_o time_n all_o the_o visible_a guide_n or_o praelat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o do_v lead_v into_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o your_o church_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o they_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o your_o church_n be_v true_a and_o not_o error_n well_o not_o to_o trouble_v they_o as_o to_o strictness_n of_o form_n to_o the_o proposition_n we_o can_v say_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o proposition_n but_o utter_o deny_v the_o assumption_n they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o such_o a_o latin_a edition_n into_o half_a communion_n and_o this_o deny_v his_o proof_n that_o those_o opinion_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v deny_v and_o be_v the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o we_o by_o common_a assistance_n unto_o our_o opinion_n then_o with_o they_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n unto_o their_o opinion_n if_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o their_o assistance_n by_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v need_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n if_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v for_o they_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o conclude_v against_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o boot_n to_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v all_o into_o truth_n for_o this_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o save_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o must_v have_v absolute_a infallibility_n or_o none_o and_o then_o all_o may_v be_v limit_v as_o that_o proposition_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v limit_v by_o aquinas_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n by_o the_o like_a such_o a_o schoolmaster_n teach_v all_o in_o the_o town_n whereof_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o not_o that_o he_o teach_v every_o own_o simple_o but_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n all_o lead_n that_o be_v lead_v but_o all_o simple_o be_v not_o lead_v the_o limitation_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o person_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n cut_v off_o all_o their_o provision_n from_o hence_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v their_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v contradiction_n if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o we_o too_o for_o first_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v assert_v to_o neither_o but_o deny_v and_o common_a assistance_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o error_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o with_o they_o infallible_o by_o the_o effect_n for_o since_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v not_o teach_v contradiction_n he_o do_v not_o infallible_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o be_v oposite_a to_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o compare_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o we_o or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n show_v i_o a_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o any_o church_n hold_v your_o tenet_n in_o point_n differ_v from_o we_o ans_fw-fr succession_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr be_v like_o number_n of_o no_o value_n therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v right_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o error_n for_o as_o he_o say_v consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n to_o have_v succession_n and_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v true_a antecedent_o to_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o the_o former_a time_n must_v never_o have_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o be_v right_a because_o a_o persecution_n may_v afterward_o have_v interrupt_v their_o succession_n 3._o the_o heretic_n brag_v of_o their_o sucession_n too_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a special_a distinctive_a argument_n 4._o where_o be_v their_o succession_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n then_o where_o be_v their_o church_n then_o either_o let_v they_o not_o give_v or_o take_v that_o argument_n 5._o our_o opinion_n to_o they_o be_v negative_a then_o they_o be_v to_o show_v a_o positive_a succession_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o by_o their_o infallibility_n post-nate_a antiquity_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o primitive_a for_o as_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n tam_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostri_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n augustinus_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o may_v better_o say_v so_o then_o campian_n 6._o we_o can_v show_v our_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n let_v they_o show_v they_o without_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_a this_o they_o deny_v not_o our_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o make_v good_a to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o point_n we_o have_v the_o record_n of_o in_o scripture_n and_o this_o way_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o posteriori_fw-la and_o yet_o also_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o domination_n we_o may_v better_o have_v return_v they_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n vos_fw-la tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la tam_fw-la novi_fw-la tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la and_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o all_o age_n of_o greek_n and_o other_o who_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v we_o hold_v nothing_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o be_v hold_v before_o therefore_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o succeed_v so_o that_o they_o must_v still_o labour_v to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o 31._o n._n 31._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o section_n we_o have_v have_v before_o and_o it_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v of_o pastor_n be_v always_o compass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o error_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o chidren_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v god_n end_n ephes_n 4.12_o ans_fw-fr whatsoever_o be_v god_n end_n be_v always_o compass_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v his_o end_n where_o the_o effect_n depend_v not_o also_o upon_o moral_a cause_n take_v it_o so_o and_o we_o grant_v the_o major_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a it_o be_v not_o god_n end_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o effect_n do_v depend_v upon_o moral_a cause_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o success_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v say_v be_v to_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o that_o effect_n ponentibus_fw-la obicem_fw-la or_o thus_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n end_n in_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n that_o shall_v sure_o be_v compass_v but_o what_o be_v his_o end_n in_o the_o will_n of_o sign_n be_v not_o always_o compass_v take_v it_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a for_o this_o will_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a by_o their_o doctrine_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v work_v omnipotent_o to_o secure_a man_n from_o error_n by_o mean_n how_o shall_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v under_o freedom_n of_o will_n 2._o this_o respect_n also_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n who_o though_o they_o make_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a 3._o this_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n now_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n beat_v respect_n formal_o to_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o do_v they_o like_o some_o of_o geneva_n divide_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o then_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v here_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a
deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a roman_a we_o flat_o deny_v and_o we_o use_v for_o proof_n his_o own_o principle_n that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o kingdom_n mean_v there_o so_o then_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v do_v so_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v there_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v first_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o hold_v it_o so_o they_o hold_v it_o erroneous_o or_o else_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o for_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v and_o then_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o if_o they_o take_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n than_o it_o have_v temporal_a dominion_n direct_o which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v since_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o before_z be_v not_o persuade_v to_o hold_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n than_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a kingdom_n and_o this_o proper_o respect_v the_o church_n invisible_a 3._o have_v they_o break_v down_o all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n have_v they_o break_v down_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_a yea_o if_o they_o be_v a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v one_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n more_o which_o be_v not_o break_v down_o and_o that_o be_v they_o therefore_o be_v they_o bind_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o break_v down_o all_o their_o idol_n but_o they_o hate_v idol_n as_o cyril_n of_o â—â—â—â—salem_fw-la say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n will_v hate_v idol_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o they_o break_v down_o all_o other_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n thâ—t_v they_o may_v stand_v alone_o and_o 5._o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v better_a measure_n from_o they_o because_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v we_o down_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o other_o again_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yea_o then_o we_o assume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n by_o liberius_n by_o vigiliuâ—_n as_o before_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o it_o which_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o again_o that_o church_n which_o deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o be_v heretical_a their_o church_n deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o for_o they_o restrain_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o roman_a by_o annex_v the_o roman_a to_o the_o catholic_n the_o proposition_n be_v good_a because_o to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n therefore_o to_o check_v their_o usurpation_n the_o african_a council_n cut_v off_o appeal_v to_o rome_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v not_o daniel_n kingdom_n but_o a_o tyranny_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o politic_n say_v again_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v universal_o fall_v into_o uncertainty_n of_o true_a belief_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v be_v the_o stand_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o we_o assume_v but_o their_o church_n must_v fall_v into_o uncertainty_n of_o true_a belief_n as_o we_o have_v show_v therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n as_o he_o conclude_v again_o their_o church_n be_v not_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o that_o kingdom_n how_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o wherein_o they_o can_v exercise_v a_o visible_a jurisdiction_n nor_o do_v they_o break_v all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d their_o visible_a preacher_n what_o they_o break_v rather_o by_o the_o sword_n than_o by_o the_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o break_n be_v indeed_o the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v construe_v to_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o original_n mistake_v the_o root_n or_o deceive_v his_o reader_n yet_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o this_o church_n find_v i_o out_o a_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr first_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o infallibility_n it_o may_v make_v somewhat_o towards_o probability_n if_o the_o supposition_n be_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o church_n always_o in_o a_o flourish_a visibility_n second_o we_o take_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o his_o demand_n be_v unreasonable_a three_o their_o church_n have_v not_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o visibility_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o yet_o not_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o place_n so_o then_o this_o be_v but_o a_o prelusory_a weapon_n 35._o n._n 35._o here_o again_o he_o come_v upon_o i_o for_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr this_o have_v be_v abundant_o speak_v to_o before_o in_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o say_v now_o that_o i_o must_v bring_v clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n we_o add_v that_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o clear_a text_n as_o by_o reasonable_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o understand_v they_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o term_n he_o speak_v unreasonable_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v look_v for_o clear_a because_o comparation_n be_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o cavil_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a direction_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v defective_a in_o not_o determine_v in_o term_n that_o controversy_n which_o be_v needless_a iâ—_n that_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_a and_o as_o for_o the_o item_n he_o give_v i_o that_o the_o text_n i_o bring_v must_v be_v for_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o synagogue_n for_o he_o say_v all_o his_o text_n speak_v of_o that_o not_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v with_o this_o law_n all_o that_o i_o have_v produce_v look_v that_o way_n but_o his_o have_v not_o for_o beside_o those_o text_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n bear_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o urge_v that_o text_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_z by_o the_o term_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o synagogue_n than_o any_o which_o i_o former_o make_v use_v of_o and_o you_o must_v bring_v text_n and_o not_o discourse_n or_o else_o you_o decide_v not_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o which_o only_o you_o appeal_v ans_fw-fr this_o compliance_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n requite_v their_o friendship_n be_v not_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v potential_o contain_v in_o the_o principle_n so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o our_o saviour_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n &_o then_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n so_o then_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n not_o by_o the_o text_n in_o the_o term_n affirm_v it_o but_o by_o the_o text_n consequent_o as_o deduce_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o little_o they_o have_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o st._n peter_n successor_n for_o half_a communion_n merit_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v they_o read_v in_o scripture_n 3._o they_o will_v have_v religion_n with_o reason_n and_o prudential_a motive_n will_v they_o not_o then_o they_o can_v dis-accept_a discourse_n from_o scripture_n 4._o i_o do_v
not_o deny_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o reason_v out_o of_o scripture_n no_o nor_o by_o antiquity_n neither_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o brag_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o they_o 5._o i_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n as_o a_o formal_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o again_o as_o the_o philosopher_n those_o the_o best_a law_n which_o leave_v least_o to_o the_o judge_n all_o thing_n then_o consider_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o quit_v the_o field_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o encamp_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o for_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o â—â—sert_n word_n as_o here_o he_o crack_v sure_o those_o romanist_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o scripture_n so_o diminutive_o have_v not_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v so_o then_o this_o paragraph_n we_o may_v end_v with_o this_o account_n the_o socinian_n be_v suppose_v to_o plead_v reason_n against_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n plead_v the_o church_n without_o reason_n or_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n plead_v scripture_n with_o reason_n and_o the_o church_n catholic_n 36._o n._n 36._o this_o concern_v the_o read_n of_o a_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la which_o he_o quote_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitentes_fw-la i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o froben_n edition_n otherwise_o namely_o thus_o velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la nitentes_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o ancient_a froben_n as_o he_o read_v it_o and_o beside_o he_o think_v the_o scope_n may_v lead_v i_o to_o his_o read_n ans_fw-fr the_o scope_n direct_v we_o to_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o as_o move_v not_o as_o determine_v faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o another_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o reply_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o be_v by_o that_o authority_n as_o a_o uncertain_a step_n to_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v not_o to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o his_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o be_v help_v to_o certain_a truth_n by_o authority_n uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o weight_n for_o although_o uncertainty_n formal_a be_v not_o helpful_a unto_o truth_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a for_o we_o to_o rely_v upon_o may_v be_v helpful_a as_o the_o catholic_n moderator_n observe_v of_o the_o huguenot_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o nice_a because_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o such_o a_o bough_n which_o peradventure_o may_v save_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a bough_n and_o will_v sure_o save_v he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v think_v too_o scrupulous_a because_o we_o will_v not_o lean_a and_o rest_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o rest_v it_o upon_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o then_o rely_v upon_o a_o bough_n uncertain_a till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o ground_n more_o certain_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v not_o certain_a yet_o the_o people_n be_v move_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o what_o she_o say_v but_o afterward_o they_o find_v better_a satisfaction_n from_o himself_o and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o by_o her_o voice_n but_o because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o as_o for_o miracle_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v part_n of_o st._n augustine_n authority_n he_o think_v they_o be_v no_o unassured_a step_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o however_o this_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o application_n of_o that_o text_n to_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o second_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n but_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o assure_a step_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a since_o we_o hear_v in_o scripture_n of_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n rather_o prove_v the_o miracle_n than_o the_o miracle_n the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n but_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a as_o deut._n 13._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o read_n of_o that_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n somewhat_o more_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o edition_n of_o basilius_n sil_fw-fr 529._o it_o be_v certo_fw-la but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o mark_n with_o it_o to_o note_v a_o criticism_n in_o a_o various_a lection_n in_o two_o other_o edition_n it_o be_v gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la but_o also_o we_o except_v against_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o grammar_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v read_v his_o way_n for_o where_o will_v they_o find_v the_o verb_n innitor_fw-la to_o govern_v a_o ablative_a nitor_fw-la do_v but_o innitor_fw-la do_v not_o and_o in_o read_v stapleton_n relection_n i_o find_v he_o use_v innitor_fw-la with_o a_o dative_n therefore_o may_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o read_n be_v the_o right_n and_o that_o the_o in_fw-la change_v its_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la nitentâ—â—_n it_o be_v make_v gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitentes_fw-la 37._o n._n 37._o in_o this_o he_o resume_v the_o speech_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n conformable_a to_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o say_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a another_o will_v have_v send_v it_o back_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v liberal_o he_o exagitate_v disingenuous_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v enjoin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o rejoin_v this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v conformable_a as_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n repl._n this_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o to_o press_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o i_o proper_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o because_o we_o be_v to_o take_v direction_n from_o one_o not_o from_o the_o other_o even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v he_o know_v most_o certain_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o i_o grant_v to_o they_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o follow_v i_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o visible_a as_o that_o we_o can_v consult_v with_o it_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o but_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o ever_o so_o visible_a visible_a at_o sometime_o not_o so_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o church_n a_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o if_o a_o pope_n not_o a_o council_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n must_v content_v itself_o with_o former_a determination_n and_o though_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v orderly_o consult_v with_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o be_v not_o sure_o infallible_a every_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o think_v they_o will_v say_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v my_o second_o answer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n if_o we_o grant_v not_o such_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n as_o thereby_o to_o think_v well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n simple_o as_o for_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o say_v easy_o there_o be_v no_o comparative_a in_o negative_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o infallible_a though_o i_o be_o more_o move_v by_o the_o one_o who_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o respect_n the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o who_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v so_o then_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v true_a be_v considerable_a
be_v embrace_v with_o as_o infallible_a a_o assent_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apost_n yea_o there_o have_v be_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o testify_v many_o &_o very_o many_o of_o those_o point_n in_o particular_a in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o as_o you_o may_v see_v show_v by_o brierly_n only_o by_o look_v in_o his_o index_n 5._o miracle_n but_o see_v he_o particular_o t._n 2._o c._n 3_o tr._n s._n 7._o subdivis_fw-la and_o tr._n 1._o s._n 5._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o solid_o ground_v these_o miracle_n be_v against_o which_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o object_v with_o equal_a probability_n by_o heathen_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o jew_n against_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v i_o then_o if_o these_o two_o motive_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o be_v not_o as_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o faithful_o which_o she_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o be_v those_o motive_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v prudent_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o by_o david_n by_o solomon_n by_o nahum_n by_o amos_n and_o other_o be_v write_v with_o infallible_a authority_n by_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v we_o then_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n with_o as_o good_a security_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n in_o those_o scripture_n writer_n whereas_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n be_v think_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o chimerical_a by_o some_o of_o your_o best_a writer_n 34._o yet_o to_o show_v further_o how_o unsecure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v ground_v their_o faith_n i_o do_v add_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a original_a scripture_n be_v write_v in_o language_n not_o know_v to_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n other_o must_v trust_v the_o translation_n of_o private_a man_n and_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o translation_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o translation_n be_v far_o great_a and_o far_o more_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a original_a than_o any_o of_o your_o private_a man_n translation_n you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o no_o body_n in_o your_o opinion_n can_v believe_v any_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o translation_n until_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n or_o true_a greek_a original_a how_o disappoint_v then_o be_v most_o of_o your_o religion_n especial_o your_o woman_n who_o so_o fierce_o fly_v upon_o we_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n while_o they_o themselves_o must_v either_o believe_v nothing_o for_o they_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n until_o they_o know_v how_o exact_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a greek_a or_o true_a hebrew_a original_a which_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o they_o or_o else_o they_o must_v mere_o take_v upon_o trust_v the_o most_o fallible_a translation_n for_o the_o infallible_a original_a and_o trust_v rather_o in_o this_o most_o important_a point_n the_o learning_n and_o fair_a deal_n of_o those_o private_a minister_n deep_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n then_o trust_v the_o grate_a authority_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n have_v so_o strong_a promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o entreat_v you_o here_o to_o see_v chapter_n 4._o numb_a 9_o 35._o again_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o you_o learn_v minister_n who_o have_v so_o full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o language_n as_o too_o translate_v and_o upon_o your_o own_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v of_o true_a translation_n make_v by_o other_o of_o you_o it_o be_v that_o i_o ask_v how_o you_o come_v to_o know_v and_o know_v so_o sufficient_o as_o to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o yourselves_o and_o other_o when_o your_o translation_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a original_a for_o you_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n and_o you_o must_v mean_v the_o true_a original_n or_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o agree_v with_o false_a or_o doubtful_a original_n will_v not_o make_v they_o god_n undoubted_a word_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o how_o do_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_o true_a original_n and_o upon_o what_o secure_a ground_n do_v you_o know_v it_o the_o true_a original_n be_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n all_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n be_v all_o write_v without_o point_n that_o be_v in_o full_a substance_n without_o vowel_n now_o they_o be_v the_o vowel_n which_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o a_o vowel_n add_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o sound_n to_o the_o consonant_n and_o make_v they_o signify_v most_o different_a thing_n for_o example_n for_o a_o ball_n write_v only_o b_o will_v too_o which_o consonant_n if_o you_o add_v a_o a_o it_o be_v ball_n add_v a_o e_o it_o be_v bell_n add_v a_o u_z and_o it_o be_v a_o bull_n so_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o true_a point_n that_o be_v the_o true_a vowell_n be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o same_o consonant_n well_o now_o again_o all_o must_v know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o jewish_a rabbi_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o mistake_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o less_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o then_o be_v almost_o wear_v out_o do_v take_v the_o old_a hebrew_n testament_n and_o put_v the_o point_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o now_o use_n come_v from_o these_o jewish_a hand_n tell_v i_o then_o how_o know_v you_o infallible_o whither_o these_o perfidious_a jew_n have_v skill_n and_o honesty_n enough_o to_o deliver_v to_o we_o their_o copy_n with_o the_o true_a point_n and_o vowell_n and_o yet_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o the_o consonant_n alone_o will_v not_o assure_v we_o in_o these_o unskilful_a and_o so_o remote_a age_n for_o the_o least_o change_n in_o appoint_n make_v most_o contrary_a thing_n to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v especial_o infallible_o whether_o these_o word_n a_o angel_n have_v a_o b_o will_v in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v read_v thus_o a_o angel_n have_v a_o ball_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o bell_n or_o a_o bill_n or_o a_o bull._n put_v a_o false_a vowel_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o taste_v cheese_n and_o to_o toss_v cheese_n all_o one_o to_o be_v fat_a and_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o grece_n all_o one_o to_o eat_v a_o bitter_a fig_n and_o to_o eat_v a_o better_a fig._n a_o pot_n full_a of_o butter_n and_o a_o pit_n full_a of_o batter_v will_v be_v the_o same_o hence_o you_o see_v the_o small_a infallibility_n you_o have_v of_o the_o possess_v the_o true_a undoubted_a original_a hebrew_a old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n mathewes_n gospel_n be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o original_a be_v quite_o lose_v now_o the_o other_o greek_a original_n which_o we_o have_v have_v a_o stupendous_a variety_n he_o who_o find_v the_o word_n infallible_a so_o unfortunate_a to_o he_o which_o you_o object_n to_o i_o tell_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o story_n most_o unfortunate_a to_o you_o and_o you_o which_o i_o have_v also_o h_o eapd_v by_o a_o other_o way_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o my_o hear_n bishop_n usher_n profess_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v of_o many_o year_n before_o a_o desire_n to_o publish_v the_o testament_n in_o greek_a with_o various_a lection_n and_o annotation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o manuscript_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v utter_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v ingenuous_o have_v note_v all_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o reading_n which_o himself_o have_v collect_v the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n shall_v rather_o have_v make_v man_n atheistical_a then_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o true_a read_n of_o any_o particular_a passage_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o rely_v
by_o his_o word_n sir_n i_o pray_v why_o be_v it_o more_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o christ_n church_n who_o speak_v infallible_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n see_v here_o numb_a 32._o and_o when_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o still_o by_o his_o church_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v ground_v their_o faith_n on_o that_o voice_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o and_o when_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v write_v what_o they_o write_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v what_o he_o write_v god_n do_v infallible_o teach_v all_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o writer_n think_v scripture_n necessary_a but_o not_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o you_o may_v think_v they_o necessary_a again_o what_o a_o slender_a proof_n be_v this_o to_o ground_v a_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n to_o infallibility_n do_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v it_o therefore_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o account_v st._n john_n baptist_n send_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v it_o therefore_o near_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o voice_n be_v infallible_a by_o which_o god_n the_o father_n testify_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n be_v it_o therefore_o near_o blasphemy_n to_o account_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n ordain_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n infallible_a though_o christ_n call_v it_o testimonium_fw-la majus_fw-la joanne_n joan._n 5_o or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o near_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v all_o these_o testimony_n beside_o scripture_n be_v needless_a do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o after_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n that_o still_o million_o do_v not_o believe_v why_o be_v then_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n superfluous_a the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o enthusiastical_a now_o then_o she_o be_v for_o 4._o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v she_o of_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o special_a and_o full_a as_o she_o ever_o have_v before_o before_o she_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n now_o she_o deliver_v what_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o scripture_n in_o interpret_n of_o which_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n true_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v she_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n claim_v to_o be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v if_o other_o claimful_a assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o point_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o account_v these_o false_a enthusiast_n this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n can_v be_v vote_v from_o she_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o misbeliever_n who_o oppose_v she_o though_o you_o set_v they_o all_o loose_a to_o vote_n against_o she_o 25_o after_o all_o you_o will_v have_v st._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o intention_n only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n how_o can_v you_o know_v st._n paul_n intention_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o no_o word_n can_v in_o brief_a more_o full_o set_v forth_o her_o infallible_a authority_n then_o by_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n itself_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o use_v such_o word_n as_o declare_v this_o as_o sufficient_o as_o need_v to_o be_v how_o know_v you_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o declare_v this_o sufficient_o i_o ask_v also_o in_o any_o man_n apprehension_n what_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o call_v she_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n a_o assure_o ground_a authority_n will_v present_o appear_v to_o be_v signify_v o_o but_o you_o know_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o office_n only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o her_o authority_n because_o he_o mean_v here_o to_o instruct_v timothy_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a to_o speak_v of_o her_o authority_n as_o you_o think_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o even_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o public_a oracle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o this_o church_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v chief_a pastor_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v it_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v infallible_o such_o a_o church_n how_o much_o do_v not_o your_o multitude_n only_o but_o your_o great_a doctor_n think_v themselves_o to_o say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n promise_v to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o be_v in_o which_o they_o see_v sometime_o scandalous_a pope_n scandalous_a cardinal_n scandalous_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n because_o scandalous_a man_n and_o solomon_n the_o idolater_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v writer_n of_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o trouble_v weak_a soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o such_o scandal_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o bishop_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v first_o of_o all_o prefer_v to_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v blameless_a continent_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a report_n even_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v be_v grave_a not_o double_o tongue_v not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n or_o covetous_a these_o and_o such_o like_a precept_n as_o these_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o so_o be_v here_o give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o all_o fit_a to_o be_v account_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 59_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o argue_v here_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o affirm_v than_o timothy_n need_v not_o such_o instruction_n to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n since_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_a include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o mean_n of_o instruction_n so_o you_o a_o strange_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v point_n in_o a_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n need_v instruction_n for_o his_o private_a good_a behaviour_n be_v it_o so_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o do_v we_o perhaps_o teach_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o immediate_o and_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o assistance_n which_o be_v immediate_a to_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a council_n include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n do_v you_o think_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o all_o be_v assemble_v they_o be_v present_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n to_o define_v all_o thing_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v be_v it_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o first_o council_n though_o this_o issue_v forth_o their_o decree_n with_o this_o preface_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o be_v there_o no_o time_n require_v for_o this_o short_a decree_n no_o mean_n use_v before_o it_o be_v make_v read_v those_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v there_o follow_v his_o speech_n then_o st._n james_n make_v a_o other_o speech_n to_o what_o purpose_n all_o these_o speech_n and_o these_o make_v after_o former_a much_o dispute_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o neither_o time_n nor_o use_n of_o any_o be_v to_o proceed_v
he_o make_v a_o calumny_n because_o he_o think_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o christ_n shall_v preach_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o vice_n ans_fw-fr it_o will_v do_v well_o as_o he_o say_v to_o use_v soft_a word_n and_o hard_a argument_n wave_v therefore_o his_o reflection_n we_o say_v first_o the_o calumny_n be_v not_o in_o say_v of_o he_o what_o he_o say_v not_o but_o in_o the_o misinterpretation_n how_o he_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o calumny_n for_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v no_o calumny_n in_o the_o cardinal_n to_o say_v so_o it_o may_v be_v no_o calumny_n in_o i_o to_o say_v of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o say_v so_o they_o will_v think_v a_o notionall_a supposition_n make_v no_o slander_n whosoever_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o predicate_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o must_v speak_v it_o of_o bellarmin_n slanderous_o he_o must_v also_o think_v that_o bellarmin_n may_v speak_v it_o so_o too_o second_o if_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o christ_n shall_v preach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vice_n then_o why_o have_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o council_n to_o assist_v he_o it_o be_v well_o put_v into_o more_o hand_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o defectibilitie_n in_o one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n only_o hypothetical_o to_o his_o say_n so_o as_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o council_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a only_o with_o a_o council_n and_o by_o the_o way_n if_o a_o pope_n be_v infallible_a only_o with_o a_o council_n why_o do_v pope_n clement_n say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v always_o good_a but_o when_o it_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v there_o any_o point_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o be_v he_o only_o infallible_a in_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o afraid_a that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v meddle_v with_o in_o a_o council_n then_o he_o must_v suspect_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o their_o opinion_n well_o and_o can_v god_n err_v or_o can_v christ_n err_v in_o precept_n and_o particular_a judgement_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v and_o can_v god_n or_o christ_n err_v in_o command_v any_o thing_n unprofitable_a or_o under_o too_o heavy_a a_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o subject_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o simple_o to_o obey_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n nay_o if_o to_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v in_o way_n of_o supposition_n be_v a_o slander_n than_o bellarmin_n slander_v the_o pope_n also_o in_o his_o second_n b._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 29._o itaque_fw-la sicut_fw-la licet_fw-la resistere_fw-la pontifici_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n invade_v our_o body_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o invade_v soul_n and_o trouble_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o much_o rather_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la destruere_fw-la niteretur_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n thus_o he_o then_o he_o shall_v defend_v i_o therefore_o may_v i_o be_v clear_a of_o slander_n against_o bellarmin_n or_o he_o guilty_a of_o slander_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o than_o three_o put_v case_n i_o account_v it_o no_o slander_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o affirm_v a_o possibility_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n the_o consequence_n i_o hope_v be_v good_a ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la he_o have_v do_v so_o therefore_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o command_v disobedience_n to_o christ_n under_o colour_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v to_o say_v real_o that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o his_o dimi-communion_n as_o before_o and_o let_v they_o before_o they_o press_v this_o slander_n any_o further_a first_o help_v bellarmin_n to_o purge_v the_o pope_n of_o all_o those_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o determination_n affirmative_a against_o god_n precept_n negative_a in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n if_o we_o can_v find_v further_a instance_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o scare_v we_o with_o a_o charge_n of_o calumny_n until_o they_o have_v strong_o assert_v such_o a_o impossibility_n indeed_o impossibilis_fw-la conditio_fw-la facit_fw-la negativam_fw-la we_o can_v err_v in_o obedience_n if_o we_o can_v err_v in_o command_v but_o that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o command_n be_v yet_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o not_o himself_o all_o protestant_n do_v say_v as_o i_o note_v that_o the_o scripture_n 19_o num._n 19_o and_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o our_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v no_o genuine_a account_n of_o our_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o formality_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v since_o all_o necessary_n unto_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n without_o any_o exigence_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o right_a catholic_n not_o with_o heretic_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o heretic_n he_o may_v know_v as_o before_o have_v urge_v the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o st._n austin_n have_v deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o heretic_n use_v the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o since_o heretic_n urge_v the_o church_n by_o his_o argument_n they_o must_v not_o they_o know_v the_o rule_n duo_o cum_fw-la idem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v scripture_n and_o only_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o all_o controversy_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v all_o you_o say_v against_o i_o as_o against_o one_o mislike_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v from_o he_o in_o account_n to_o five_o or_o six_o answer_n i_o give_v he_o to_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o for_o use_v scripture_n as_o heretic_n do_v thus_o easy_o he_o put_v i_o off_o well_o to_o this_o put-off_a we_o say_v first_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o he_o import_v a_o confession_n of_o he_o to_o use_v scripture_n in_o some_o point_n then_o be_v not_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o all_o point_n and_o this_o be_v some_o abatement_n of_o his_o former_a universality_n second_o those_o point_n he_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o be_v necessary_a as_o be_v intimate_v before_o since_o bellarmin_n do_v own_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n also_o and_o if_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v some_o point_n necessary_a quatenus_fw-la taeles_fw-la then_o all_o necessary_n as_o before_o neither_o need_v these_o necessary_n be_v many_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v observe_v and_o tertullian_n also_o in_o effect_n certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o numerous_a in_o particular_n three_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o proper_a judge_n much_o less_o for_o all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o they_o and_o withdraw_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_o say_v of_o we_o let_v they_o take_v the_o counter_n and_o cast_v up_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o they_o allow_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o point_n we_o allow_v the_o church_n in_o some_o point_n they_o allow_v the_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v in_o some_o point_v necessary_a we_o allow_v the_o church_n much_o in_o point_n not_o necessary_a if_o they_o will_v extend_v some_o point_n necessary_a to_o all_o point_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o many_o we_o not_o upon_o condition_n but_o free_o will_v give_v the_o church_n due_a reverence_n in_o point_n of_o question_n and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v soon_o a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o in_o
all_o the_o world_n also_o for_o all_o difference_n do_v arise_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n if_o we_o take_v doctrine_n as_o extendible_a not_o only_o to_o point_n of_o simple_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n shall_v rule_v we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n unto_o peace_n but_o his_o fair_a term_n will_v not_o grow_v into_o a_o composition_n for_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n thus_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o their_o own_o condemnor_n as_o to_o choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o offender_n against_o god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v clear_o by_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr this_o discourse_n in_o form_n seem_v a_o enthymem_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o syllogism_n if_o we_o take_v a_o minor_a out_o of_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o major_a therefore_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v what_o a_o offender_n will_v do_v to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o question_n be_v of_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o nay_o second_o the_o offender_n ought_v moral_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o right_a judge_n notwithstanding_o his_o danger_n and_o in_o heresy_n we_o offend_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o heresy_n yet_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o constitute_v heresy_n but_o rather_o schism_n heresy_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o error_n be_v schism_n have_v more_o of_o the_o form_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o thing_n clear_o command_v ordinary_o nor_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o his_o argument_n from_o a_o manifest_a sign_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o better_o but_o beside_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v couch_v wise_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n be_v also_o in_o part_n false_a for_o heretic_n have_v also_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o by_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o can_v clear_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o again_o second_o to_o the_o minor_a he_o suppose_v heretic_n rational_a man_n because_o they_o do_v wise_o decline_v as_o he_o think_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o will_v clear_o condemn_v they_o well_o then_o they_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n not_o because_o they_o can_v be_v clear_o condemn_v thereby_o but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n whereby_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v authorize_v and_o make_v good_a and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o solid_a reviction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n but_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v that_o as_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n so_o also_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n so_o st._n austin_n deal_v with_o maximinus_n so_o st._n athanasius_n say_v the_o nicene_n father_n determine_v against_o the_o arrian_n by_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v if_o therefore_o they_o who_o in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v have_v judge_v they_o judge_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a argument_n will_v be_v return_v upon_o they_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la thus_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o my_o adversary_n who_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o interpret_v to_o be_v themselves_o thus_o as_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n so_o will_v our_o adversary_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o agree_v with_o heretic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v pose_v he_o to_o find_v any_o one_o heretic_n as_o it_o will_v pose_v i_o to_o find_v how_o my_o adversary_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n whereby_o he_o think_v heretic_n may_v evade_v why_o shall_v we_o again_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o law_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o so_o there_o be_v false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o former_a council_n and_o late_a too_o else_o how_o can_v some_o definition_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o shall_v please_v different_a party_n and_o why_o so_o many_o difference_n still_o but_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n for_o theologie_n they_o may_v use_v false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n as_o good_a a_o argument_n will_v starve_v he_o for_o fear_v of_o poison_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o as_o for_o our_o give_v of_o scope_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o maxima_fw-la libertate_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la regular_a permission_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o give_v of_o scope_n to_o such_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n then_o if_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o beroean_n commendation_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v read_v condemnation_n for_o if_o minister_n may_v not_o give_v this_o liberty_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o against_o any_o council_n firm_o believe_v my_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o consequent_a because_o that_o which_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o i_o according_a to_o lawful_a rule_n i_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o may_v allow_v i_o a_o power_n of_o discourse_n upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o council_n because_o he_o as_o other_o may_v hold_v council_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a disputable_a can_v i_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n hist_o trent_n hist_o and_o do_v not_o some_o divine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n complain_v that_o some_o determination_n cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o arrian_n uphold_v a_o opinion_n which_o they_o know_v condemn_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n namely_o the_o first_o nicene_n and_o also_o that_o the_o arrian_n know_v and_o that_o other_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v authentical_o be_v urge_v but_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v satisfaction_n enough_o to_o this_o paragraph_n and_o may_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v express_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v extrude_v and_o what_o the_o trent_n council_n determine_v for_o the_o omission_n not_o doubt_v of_o call_v they_o not_o this_o presumption_n be_v ever_o any_o before_o these_o day_n so_o presumptuous_a 20._o num._n 20._o here_o my_o adversary_n will_v maintain_v a_o supposition_n of_o he_o that_o they_o do_v only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o vary_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o go_v from_o the_o question_n we_o need_v not_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sum_fw-la piger_fw-la usque_fw-la sequor_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n ans_fw-fr some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o charity_n but_o we_o be_v now_o charge_v with_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n